follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o decapolis_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n chap._n v._n 1_o christ_n begin_v his_o sâ—rmon_n in_o the_o mount_n 3_o declare_v who_o be_v bless_v 13_o who_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 14_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n 15_o the_o candle_n 17_o that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 21_o what_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v 27_o to_o commit_v adultery_n 33_o to_o swear_v 38_o exhort_v to_o suffer_v wrong_a 44_o to_o love_n even_o one_o â—_z 48_o and_o to_o labour_v after_o perfectness_n and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o 2_o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o say_v 3_o 6.20_o 3_o luk._n 6.20_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v 5_o 37.11_o 5_o ps_n 37.11_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n 6_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 65.13_o righteousness_n isa_n 65.13_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v 7_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n 8_o 24.4_o 8_o psal_n 24.4_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 10_o 3.14_o 10_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o 4.14_o of_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o evil_n against_o you_o lie_v you_o gr._n lie_v false_o for_o my_o sake_n 12_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o 13_o ¶_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 14.34_o earth_n mar._n 9.50_o luk._n 14.34_o but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n 14_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v 15_o neither_o do_v man_n 11.33_o man_n mar._n 4.21_o luk._n 8.16_o and_o 11.33_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o peck_n under_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v a_o measure_n contain_v about_o a_o pint_n less_o than_o a_o peck_n a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n 2.12_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 17_o ¶_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v 18_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 16.17_o you_o luk._n 16.17_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v 19_o 2.10_o 19_o james_n 2.10_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 20_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21_o ¶_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o say_v or_o to_o they_o by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n 5.17_o time_n exod._n 20.13_o deut._n 5.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v &_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n 22_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n raca_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n 23_o therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n 25_o 12.58_o 25_o luke_n 12.58_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 26_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n 27_o ¶_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n 14_o time_n exod._n â—0_n 14_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 28_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n 29_o 9.47_o 29_o ch._n 18.8_o mar._n 9.47_o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v eye_n or._n do_v cause_n thou_o do_v offend_v offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 30_o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o â—ot_n that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n 31_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 24.1_o say_v deut._n 24.1_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n 32_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o 1â—_n that_o luk._n 16_o 1â—_n whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fortification_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shâ—ll_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v 7.10_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o commit_v adultery_n 33_o ¶_o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n 5.11_o time_n exo._n 20.7_o leu._n 19.12_o deut._n 5.11_o thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o oath_n 34_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n 35_o nor_n by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 36_o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a 37_o 5.12_o 37_o james_n 5.12_o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a 38_o ¶_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 21.24_o say_v exod._n 21.24_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 19.21_o you_o leu._n 24.20_o deu._n 19.21_o that_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o 40_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o 41_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o go_v a_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o twain_o 42_o give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v thou_o and_o 6.7_o and_o luk._n 6.20_o rom._n 12.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v not_o thou_o away_o 43_o ¶_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 15.8_o say_v deut._n 15.8_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n 44_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o
but_o luk._n 11.52_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o 14_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n 4â—_n hypocrite_n mar._n 12.40_o luk._n 20_o 4â—_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n 15_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v you_o make_v he_o two_o fold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourselves_o 16_o woe_n unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n 17_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gold_n 18_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gilt_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v bind_v be_v or_o debtor_n or_o bind_v guilty_a 19_o you_o sool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gift_n 20_o whoso_o therefore_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n thereon_o 21_o and_o whoso_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 22_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o 23_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n 42_o hypocrite_n luk._n â—â—_o 42_o for_o you_o pay_v tâ—the_v of_o mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v 24_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n 25_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n 11.39_o hypocrite_n luke_n 11.39_o for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o excess_n 26_o thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o 27_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o whit_v sepulcher_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n 28_o even_o so_o you_o also_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n 29_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a 30_o and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n 31_o wherefore_o you_o be_v witness_n unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n 32_o fill_v you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n 33_o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n 34_o ¶_o wherefore_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v &_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n 35_o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4.8_o earth_n gen._n 4.8_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n 36_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_z these_o thing_n shall_v come_v upon_o this_o generation_n 37_o 13.34_o 37_o luke_n 13.34_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n 24.21_o prophet_n 2_o chr._n 24.21_o and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v 1.30_o will_v 2_o esdr_n 1.30_o i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o 38_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a 39_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n xxiv_o 1_o christ_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n oâ—_n the_o temple_n what_o and_o how_o â—reat_a calamity_n shall_v be_v before_o it_o 29_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n 36_o and_o because_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n be_v unknown_a 42_o we_o ought_v to_o watch_v like_o good_a servant_n expect_v every_o moment_n our_o master_n come_v and_o 21.5_o and_o mar._n 13.1_o luke_n 21.5_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o for_o to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 19.44_o you_o luke_n 19.44_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o 3_o ¶_o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o private_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 5_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 6_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o 7_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v samine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n 8_o all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n 9_o 16.2_o 9_o câ—_n 10.17_o luk._n 21.12_o joh._n 16.2_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 10_o and_o then_o shall_v many_o be_v offend_v and_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v hate_v one_o another_o 11_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 12_o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a 13_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v 14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v 15_o 14_o 15_o mark_v 2d_o 14_o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o 9.27_o by_o dan._n 9.27_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n whoso_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v 16_o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n 17_o let_v he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o housetop_n not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n 18_o neither_o let_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n return_v back_o to_o take_v his_o clothes_n 19_o and_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 20_o but_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n neither_o on_o the_o â—â—â—â—ath_v day_n 21_o for_o then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v 22_o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v 23_o 17.23_o 23_o maâ—k_v â—3_n 21_o luk._n 17.23_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o
the_o daughter_n of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n 23_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o lie_v with_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n 24_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o smite_v his_o neighbour_n secret_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o 25_o 22.12_o 25_o ezek_n 22.12_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o take_v reward_n to_o slay_v a_o innocent_a person_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n 26_o 3.10_o 26_o gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n chap._n xxviii_o 1_o the_o blessing_n for_o obedience_n 15_o the_o curse_n for_o disobedience_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 26.3_o pass_v levit_fw-la 26.3_o if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v diligent_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n that_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n will_v set_v thou_o on_o high_a above_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o and_o all_o these_o blessing_n shall_v come_v on_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n 3_o blessed_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o city_n &_o bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o field_n 4_o blessed_n shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n the_o increase_n of_o thy_o kine_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o sheep_n 5_o blessed_n shall_v be_v thy_o basket_n and_o thy_o kneading-trough_n thy_o or_o dough_n or_o kneading-trough_n store_n 6_o bless_a shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o come_v in_o and_o bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v out_o 7_o the_o lord_z shall_v cause_v thy_o enemy_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o to_o be_v smite_v before_o thy_o face_n they_o shall_v come_v out_o against_o thou_o one_o way_n and_o flee_v before_o thou_o seven_o way_n 8_o the_o lord_z shall_v command_v the_o blessing_n upon_o thou_o in_o thy_o barâ—s_n thy_o or_o barâ—s_n storehouse_n and_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o set_v thy_o hand_n unto_o and_o he_o shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o 9_o the_o lord_z shall_v establish_v thou_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 10_o and_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o 11_o and_o etc._n and_o chaâ—_n 30.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v thou_o plentâ—â—us_o good_a plentâ—â—us_o or_o for_o good_a in_o good_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o belly_n thy_o heb._n belly_n body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o give_v thou_o 12_o the_o lord_z shall_v open_v unto_o thou_o his_o good_a treasure_n the_o heaven_n to_o give_v the_o rain_n unto_o thy_o land_n in_o his_o season_n and_o to_o bless_v all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o 15.6_o and_o chap._n 15.6_o thou_o shall_v lend_v unto_o many_o nation_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o borrow_v 13_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v thou_o the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v above_o only_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v beneath_o if_o that_o thou_o harken_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o do_v they_o 14_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v aâ—ide_v from_o any_o of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a to_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o 15_o ¶_o but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 1.20_o pass_v levit._fw-la 26.14_o lam._n 2.17_o mal._n 2.2_o bar._n 1.20_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_z the_o god_n to_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n that_o all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o 16_o curse_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o curse_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o field_n 17_o curse_a shall_v be_v thy_o basket_n and_o thy_o store_n 18_o curse_a shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n the_o increase_n of_o thy_o kine_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o sheep_n 19_o curse_a shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o come_v in_o and_o curse_v shall_v thou_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v out_o 20_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v upon_o thou_o curse_v vexation_n and_o rebuke_v in_o all_o that_o thou_o set_v thy_o hand_n unto_o do_v unto_o heb._n which_o thou_o wousde_v do_v for_o to_o do_v until_o thou_o be_v destroy_v and_o untâ—â—l_v thou_o perish_v quick_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o do_n whereby_o thou_o have_v forsake_v i_o 21_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o pestilence_n cleave_v unto_o thou_o until_o he_o have_v consume_v thou_o from_o off_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o 22_o 26.16_o 22_o levit_fw-la 26.16_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o a_o consumption_n and_o with_o a_o fever_n and_o with_o a_o inflammation_n and_o with_o a_o extreme_a burn_a and_o with_o the_o drought_n the_o or_o drought_n sword_n and_o with_o blast_v and_o with_o mildew_n and_o they_o shall_v pursue_v thou_o until_o thou_o perish_v 23_o and_o thy_o heaven_n that_o be_v over_o thy_o head_n shall_v be_v brass_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o thou_o shall_v be_v iroâ—_n 24_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o rain_n of_o thy_o land_n powder_n and_o dust_n from_o heaven_n shall_v it_o come_v down_o upon_o thou_o until_o thou_o be_v destroy_v 25_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o be_v smite_v before_o thy_o enemy_n thou_o shall_v go_v out_o one_o way_n against_o they_o and_o flee_v seven_o waâ—s_n before_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v remove_n be_v heb._n for_o a_o remove_n remove_v into_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n 26_o and_o thy_o carcase_n shall_v be_v meat_n unto_o all_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v fray_v they_o away_o 27_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v thou_o with_o the_o botch_n of_o egypt_n and_o with_o the_o emerod_v and_o with_o the_o scab_n and_o with_o the_o itch_n whereof_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v 28_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o madness_n and_o blindness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o heart_n 29_o and_o thou_o shall_v grope_v at_o noon-day_n as_o the_o blind_a grope_v in_o darkness_n and_o thou_o shall_v net_n prosper_v in_o thy_o way_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v only_o oppress_v and_o spoil_v evermore_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v save_v thou_o 30_o thou_o shall_v betrothe_v a_o wife_n and_o another_o man_n shall_v lie_v with_o she_o thou_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o dwell_v therein_o 20.6_o therein_o chap._n 20.6_o thou_o shall_v plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o shall_v not_o meat_n not_o heb._n profane_a or_o use_v it_o as_o common_a meat_n gather_v the_o grape_n thereof_o 31_o thy_o ox_n shall_v be_v slay_v â—â—â—ore_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o thy_o ass_n shall_v be_v violent_o take_v away_o from_o before_o thy_o face_n and_o thou_o and_o heb._n shall_v not_o return_v to_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o thou_o thy_o sheep_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o thy_o enemy_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o rescue_v they_o 32_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o another_o people_n and_o thy_o eye_n sâ—all_v look_v and_o fail_v with_o longing_n for_o they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o might_n in_o thy_o hand_n 33_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n and_o all_o thy_o labour_n shall_v a_o nation_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o eat_v up_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v only_o oppress_v and_o crush_v always_o 34_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v mad_a for_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v 35_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o in_o the_o knee_n and_o in_o the_o leg_n with_o a_o sore_a botch_n that_o can_v be_v heal_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o thy_o foot_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o thy_o head_n 36_o the_o lord_n shall_v
the_o lord_n 6_o ¶_o then_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o of_o hundred_o with_o the_o ruler_n over_o the_o king_n work_n offer_v willing_o 7_o and_o give_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o gold_n five_o thousand_o talent_n and_o ten_o thousand_o dram_n and_o of_o silver_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o of_o brass_n eighteen_o thousand_o talent_n and_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o iron_n 8_o and_o they_o with_o who_o precious_a stone_n be_v find_v give_v they_o to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o jehiel_n the_o gershonite_n 9_o then_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o offer_v willing_o because_o with_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n the_o king_n also_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n 10_o ¶_o wherefore_o david_n bless_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11_o 5.13_o 11_o â—â—â—t_fw-la 6.13_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 1â—_n rev._n 5.13_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o majesty_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o thou_o be_v exalt_v as_o head_n above_o all_o 12_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reign_v over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o 13_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n 14_o but_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v strength_n shall_v heb._n retain_v or_o obtain_v strength_n be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o hand_n and_o heb._n of_o thy_o hand_n of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 15_o for_o 2.11_o for_o ps_n 39.12_o heb._n 11.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n 90.9_o father_n ps_n 90.9_o our_o day_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o there_o be_v none_o expectation_n none_o heb._n expectation_n abide_v 16_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n all_o this_o store_n that_o we_o have_v prepare_v to_o build_v thou_o a_o house_n for_o thy_o holy_a name_n come_v of_o thy_o hand_n and_o be_v all_o thy_o own_o 17_o i_o know_v also_o my_o god_n that_o thou_o 28.9_o thou_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o ch._n 28.9_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n as_o for_o i_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v willing_o offer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o have_v i_o see_v with_o joy_n thy_o people_n which_o be_v find_v be_v or_o find_v present_a here_o to_o offer_v willing_o unto_o thou_o 18_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o of_o israel_n our_o father_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o establish_v and_o or._n establish_v prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o 19_o and_o give_v unto_o solomon_n my_o son_n a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n thy_o testimony_n and_o thy_o statute_n and_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o build_v the_o palace_n for_o the_o which_o i_o have_v make_v provision_n 20_o ¶_o and_o david_n say_v to_o all_o the_o congregation_n now_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n bless_v the_o lord_n god_n or_o their_o father_n and_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n 21_o and_o they_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o that_o day_n even_o a_o thousand_o bullock_n a_o thousand_o ram_n and_o a_o thousand_o lamb_n with_o their_o drink-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o abundance_n for_o all_o israel_n 22_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n on_o that_o day_n with_o great_a gladness_n and_o they_o make_v solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n the_o second_o time_n and_o 1.39_o and_o 1_o kin._n 1.39_o anoint_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n and_o zadok_v to_o be_v priest_n 23_o then_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o king_n in_o stead_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o prosper_v and_o all_o israel_n obey_v he_o 24_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o all_o the_o son_n likewise_o of_o king_n david_n solomon_n david_n heb._n give_v the_o hand_n under_o solomon_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o solomon_n the_o king_n 25_o and_o the_o lord_n magnify_v solomon_n exceed_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o 2.9_o and_o 1_o kin._n 3.13_o 2_o chr._n 1.12_o eccles_n 2.9_o bestow_v upon_o he_o such_o royal_a majesty_n as_o have_v not_o be_v on_o any_o king_n before_o he_o in_o israel_n 26_o ¶_o thus_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n reign_v over_o all_o israel_n 27_o and_o the_o time_n that_o he_o reign_v over_o israel_n be_v forty_o year_n seven_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o hebron_n and_o thirty_o and_o three_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n 28_o and_o he_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n full_a of_o day_n riches_n and_o honour_n and_o solomon_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 29_o now_o the_o act_n of_o david_n the_o king_n first_o and_o last_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n the_o or_o history_n word_n history_n heb._n word_n book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n the_o seer_n 30_o with_o all_o his_o reign_n and_o his_o might_n and_o the_o time_n that_o go_v over_o he_o and_o over_o israel_n and_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n ¶_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o solemn_a offering_n of_o solomon_n at_o gibeon_n 7_o solomon_n choice_n of_o wisdom_n be_v bless_v by_o god_n 13_o solomon_n strength_n and_o wealth_n and_o 1.46_o and_o 1_o king_n 1.46_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v strengthen_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o lord_z his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o magnify_v he_o exceed_o 2_o then_o solomon_n speak_v unto_o all_o israel_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o of_o hundred_o and_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o to_o every_o governor_n in_o all_o israel_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n 3_o so_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o 21.29_o at_o 1_o kin._n 3.4_o 1_o chr._n 16.39_o &_o 21.29_o gibeon_n for_o there_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 4_o â—â—_o 4_o 2_o sam._n 6.2_o â—â—_o but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n have_v david_n bring_v up_o from_o kirjath-jearim_a to_o the_o place_n which_o david_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o he_o have_v pitch_v a_o tent_n for_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n 5_o moreover_o 38.1_o moreover_o ex._n 38.1_o the_o brazen_a altar_n that_o bezaleel_n the_o son_n of_o uri_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z have_v make_v there_o make_v or_o â—â—s_o there_o he_o put_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o solomon_n and_o the_o congregation_n seek_v unto_o it_o 6_o and_o solomon_n go_v up_o thither_o to_o the_o brazen_a altar_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o offer_v a_o thousand_o burnt-offering_n upon_o it_o 7_o ¶_o in_o that_o night_n do_v god_n appear_v unto_o solomon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o 8_o and_o solomon_n say_v unto_o god_n thou_o have_v show_v great_a mercy_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n and_o have_v make_v i_o â—_o i_o 1_o chr._n 28._o â—_o to_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 9_o now_o o_o lord_n god_n let_v thy_o promise_n unto_o david_n my_o father_n be_v establish_v â—_o establish_v 1_o king_n 3._o â—_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o king_n over_o a_o people_n â—â—â—th_o people_n heb._n much_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o â—â—â—th_o like_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o multitude_n 10_o 3.9_o 10_o 1_o king_n 3.9_o give_v i_o now_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v 27.17_o may_v numb_a 27.17_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o before_o this_o people_n for_o who_o can_v judge_v this_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v
so_o great_a 11_o and_o god_n say_v to_o solomon_n because_o this_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o ask_v riches_n wealth_n or_o honour_n nor_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o enemy_n neither_o yet_o have_v ask_v long_a life_n but_o have_v ask_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v judge_v my_o people_n over_o who_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o king_n 12_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v grant_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o riches_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n such_o as_o 2.9_o as_o 1_o chr._n 29.25_o ch._n 9.22_o eccles_n 2.9_o none_o of_o the_o king_n have_v have_v that_o have_v be_v before_o thâ—e_n neither_o shall_v there_o any_o after_o thou_o have_v the_o like_a 13_o ¶_o then_o solomon_n come_v from_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o reign_v over_o israel_n 14_o etc._n 14_o 1_o kin._n â—_o 16_o &_o 10_o â—6_n etc._n etc._n and_o solomon_n gather_v chariot_n and_o horseman_n and_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o chariot_n and_o twelve_o thousand_o horseman_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o chariot-city_n and_o with_o the_o king_n at_o jerusalem_n 15_o 9.27_o 15_o 1_o king_n 12.27_o chap._n 9.27_o and_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d king_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d make_v silver_n and_o gold_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o plenteous_a as_o stone_n and_o cedar-tree_n make_v he_o as_o the_o sycomore-tree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vale_n for_o abundance_n 16_o 9.28_o 16_o 1_o king_n 10.28_o chap._n 9.28_o and_o solomon_n and_o heb._n the_o â—oing_v forth_o of_o the_o horse_n which_o be_v solomon_n solomon_n have_v horse_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o linen_n yarn_n the_o king_n merchant_n receive_v the_o linen_n yarn_n at_o a_o price_n 17_o and_o they_o fetch_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n a_o chariot_n for_o six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o horse_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o so_o bring_v they_o out_o horse_n for_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o hittite_n and_o for_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n hand_n syria_n heb._n by_o their_o hand_n by_o their_o mean_n chap._n ii_o 1_o 17_o solomon_n labourer_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 3_o his_o embassage_n to_o huram_fw-la for_o workman_n and_o provision_n of_o stuff_n 11_o huram_fw-la send_v he_o a_o kind_a answer_n and_o solomon_n determine_v to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o house_n for_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o and_o solomon_n tell_v out_o threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o man_n to_o bear_v burden_n and_o fourscore_o thousand_o to_o hew_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o to_o oversee_v they_o 3_o ¶_o and_o solomon_n send_v to_o 5.1_o to_o or_o hiram_n 1_o kin._n 5.1_o huram_fw-la the_o king_n of_o tyre_n say_v as_o thou_o do_v deal_v with_o david_n my_o father_n and_o do_v send_v he_o cedar_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v therein_o even_o so_o deal_v with_o i_o 4_o behold_v i_o build_v a_o house_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_z my_o god_n to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o he_o and_o to_o burn_v before_o he_o spice_n he_o heb._n incluse_n of_o spice_n sweet_a incense_n and_o for_o the_o continual_a shewbread_n and_o for_o the_o burnt-offering_n morning_n and_o evening_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o on_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o on_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o to_o israel_n 5_o and_o the_o house_n which_o i_o build_v be_v great_a for_o great_a be_v our_o god_n above_o all_o god_n 6_o 6.18_o 6_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o chap._n 6.18_o but_o who_o strength_n who_o heb._n have_v retain_v or_o obtain_v strength_n be_v able_a to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n see_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o who_o be_o i_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v build_v he_o a_o house_n save_v only_o to_o burn_v sacrifice_n before_o he_o 7_o send_v i_o now_o therefore_o a_o man_n cunning_a to_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o in_o silver_n and_o in_o brass_n and_o in_o iron_n and_o in_o purple_a and_o crimson_a and_o blue_a and_o that_o can_v skill_n graving_n skill_n heb._n to_o grave_a graving_n to_o grave_n with_o the_o cunning_a man_n that_o be_v with_o i_o in_o judah_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o david_n my_o father_n do_v provide_v 8_o send_v i_o also_o cedar-tree_n fir-tree_n and_o 10.11_o and_o or_o almuggim_n 1_o king_n 10.11_o algum-tree_n out_o of_o lebanon_n for_o i_o know_v that_o thy_o servant_n can_v skill_v to_o out_o timber_n in_o lebanon_n and_o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v be_v with_o thy_o servant_n 9_o even_o to_o prepare_v i_o timber_n in_o abundance_n for_o the_o house_n which_o i_o be_o about_o to_o build_v shall_v be_v wonderful_a be_v heb._n great_a and_o wonderful_a wonderful_a great_a 10_o and_o behold_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thy_o servant_n the_o hewer_n that_o cut_v timber_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o beat_a wheat_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o barley_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o bath_n of_o wine_n and_o twenty_o thousand_o bath_n oâ—oyl_n 11_o ¶_o then_o huram_fw-la the_o king_n of_o tyre_n answer_v in_o writing_n which_o he_o send_v to_o solomon_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v love_v his_o people_n he_o have_v make_v thou_o king_n over_o they_o 12_o huram_fw-la say_v moreover_o bless_a be_v the_o lord-god_n of_o israel_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v give_v to_o david_n the_o king_n a_o wise_a son_n understanding_n son_n heb_fw-mi know_v prudence_n and_o understanding_n endue_v with_o prudence_n and_o understanding_n that_o may_v build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o house_n for_o his_o kingdom_n 13_o and_o now_o i_o have_v send_v a_o cunning_a man_n endue_v with_o understanding_n of_o huram_fw-la my_o father_n 14_o the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o dan_n and_o his_o father_n be_v a_o man_n of_o tyre_n skilful_a to_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o in_o silver_n in_o brass_n in_o iron_n in_o stone_n and_o in_o timber_n in_o purple_a in_o blue_a and_o in_o fine_a linen_n and_o in_o crimson_a also_o to_o grave_a any_o manner_n of_o grave_v and_o to_o find_v out_o every_o device_n which_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o he_o with_o thy_o cunning_a man_n and_o with_o the_o cunning_a man_n of_o my_o lord_n david_n thy_o father_n 15_o now_o therefore_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o barley_n the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o my_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o let_v he_o send_v unto_o his_o servant_n 16_o and_o we_o will_v cut_v wood_n out_o of_o lebanon_n need_n lebanon_n heb._n according_a to_o all_o thy_o need_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o shall_v need_v and_o we_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o thou_o in_o float_n by_o sea_n to_o japho_n to_o heb._n japho_n joppa_n and_o thou_o shall_v carry_v it_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n 17_o ¶_o 2._o ¶_o as_o vers_n 2._o and_o solomon_n number_v all_o stranger_n all_o heb._n the_o man_n the_o stranger_n the_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o number_n wherewith_o david_n his_o father_n have_v number_v they_o and_o they_o be_v find_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o 18_o and_o he_o set_v verse_a set_v as_o it_o be_v verse_a threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o to_o be_v bearer_n of_o burden_n and_o fourscore_o thousand_o to_o be_v hewer_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o overseer_n to_o set_v the_o people_n a_o work_n chap._n iii_o 1_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n 3_o the_o measure_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o house_n 11_o the_o cherubim_n 14_o the_o vail_n and_o pillar_n then_o etc._n then_o 1_o king_n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n solomon_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o mount_n morsah_n father_n morsah_n or_o which_o be_v see_v of_o david_n his_o father_n where_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o david_n his_o father_n in_o the_o place_n that_o david_n have_v prepare_v in_o the_o threshing-floor_n of_o 21.18_o of_o 1_o chr._n 21.18_o 24.18_o 21.18_o or_o aâ—â—â—nah_n 2_o sam._n 24.18_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n 2_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v in_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 3_o ¶_o now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n 6.2_o thing_n 1_o king_n 6.2_o wherein_o solomon_n be_v found_v be_v heb._n found_v instruct_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o length_n by_o cubit_n after_o the_o first_o measure_n be_v threescore_o cubit_n and_o the_o breadth_n twenty_o cubit_n 4_o and_o the_o 6.3_o the_o 1_o king_n 6.3_o porch_n
of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n also_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v officer_n before_o you_o do_v you_o heb._n take_v couâ—â—â—_n iâ—_n do_v deal_v courageous_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o good_a chap._n xx._n 1_o jehoshaphat_n in_o his_o fear_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n 5_o his_o prayer_n 14_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jahaziel_n 20_o jehoshaphat_n exhort_v the_o people_n and_o set_v singer_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n 22_o the_o great_a overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n 26_o the_o people_n have_v bless_v god_n at_o berachah_n return_v in_o triumph_n 31_o jehoshaphats_n reign_n 35_o his_o convoy_n of_o ship_n which_o he_o make_v with_o ahaziah_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o eliezer_n unhappy_o perish_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o also_o that_o the_o child_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o with_o they_o other_o beside_o the_o ammonite_n come_v against_o jehoshaphat_n to_o battle_n 2_o then_o there_o come_v some_o that_o tell_v jehoshaphat_n say_v there_o come_v a_o great_a multitude_n against_o thou_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n on_o this_o side_n syria_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v in_o hazazon-tamar_a which_o be_v en-gedi_a 3_o and_o jehoshaphat_n fear_v and_o set_v â—â—jaâ—â—_n set_v heb._n â—â—jaâ—â—_n himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n 4_o and_o judah_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o ask_v help_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n they_o come_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 5_o ¶_o and_o jehoshaphat_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o new_a court_n 6_o and_o say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o thou_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o rule_a not_o thou_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v there_o not_o power_n and_o might_n so_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v thou_o 7_o be_v not_o thou_o our_o god_n tâ—â—_n god_n heb._n tâ—â—_n who_o do_v drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n before_o thy_o people_n israel_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thy_o friend_n for_o ever_o 8_o and_o they_o dwell_v therein_o and_o have_v build_v thou_o a_o sanctuary_n therein_o for_o thy_o name_n say_v 9_o 6.28_o 9_o 1_o kin._n 8.17_o câ—ap_n 6.28_o if_o when_o evil_a come_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o sword_n judgement_n or_o pestilence_n or_o famine_n we_o stand_v before_o this_o house_n and_o in_o thy_o presence_n for_o thy_o name_n be_v in_o this_o house_n and_o cry_v unto_o thou_o in_o our_o affliction_n than_o thou_o will_v hear_v and_o help_v 10_o and_o now_o behold_v the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n who_o thou_o 2.9_o thou_o deu._n 2.9_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n invade_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o they_o turn_v from_o they_o &_o destroy_v they_o not_o 11_o behold_v i_o say_v how_o they_o reward_v we_o to_o come_v to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o possession_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o to_o inherit_v 12_o o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v they_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o coni_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 13_o and_o all_o judah_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o little_a one_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n 14_o ¶_o then_o upon_o jahaziel_n the_o son_n of_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jeiel_n the_o son_n of_o mattaniah_n a_o levite_n of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n come_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n 15_o and_o he_o say_v harken_v you_o all_o judah_n and_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thou_o king_n jehoshaphat_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o dismay_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v not_o you_o but_o go_n 16_o to_o morrow_n go_v you_o down_o against_o they_o behold_v they_o come_v up_o by_o the_o â—sâ—ent_n the_o heb._n â—sâ—ent_n cliff_n of_o ziz_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o â—liâ—_n the_o or_o â—liâ—_n brook_n before_o the_o wilderness_n of_o jeruel_a 17_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fight_v in_o this_o battle_n set_v yourselves_o stand_v you_o still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o you_o o_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n fear_v not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v to_o morrow_n go_v out_o against_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o you_o 18_o and_o jehoshaphat_n bow_v his_o head_n with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n fall_v before_o the_o lord_n worship_v the_o lord_n 19_o and_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kohathite_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o korhites_n stand_v up_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n on_o high_a 20_o ¶_o and_o they_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o tekoa_n and_o as_o they_o go_v forth_o jehoshaphat_n stand_v and_o say_v hear_v i_o o_o judah_n and_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n 7.9_o jerusalem_n isa_n 7.9_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v 21_o and_o when_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o people_n he_o appoint_v singer_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o praiser_n and_o heb._n praiser_n that_o shall_v praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n as_o they_o go_v out_o before_o the_o army_n and_o to_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 22_o ¶_o etc._n ¶_o heb._n and_o in_o the_o time_n that_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o begin_v praise_n begin_v heb._n in_o sing_v and_o praise_n to_o sing_v and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n which_o be_v come_v against_o judah_n and_o another_o and_o or_o they_o smite_v one_o another_o they_o be_v smite_v 23_o for_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir_n utter_o to_o slay_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o seir_n every_o one_o help_v destruction_n help_v heb._n for_o the_o destruction_n to_o destroy_v another_o 24_o and_o when_o judah_n come_v towards_o the_o watchtower_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o look_v unto_o the_o multitude_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v dead_a body_n fain_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o escape_n and_o heb._n there_o be_v not_o a_o escape_n none_o escape_v 25_o and_o when_o jehoshaphat_n and_o his_o people_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o they_o find_v among_o they_o in_o abundance_n both_o riches_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o precious_a jewel_n which_o they_o strip_v off_o for_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o can_v carry_v away_o and_o they_o be_v three_o day_n in_o gather_v of_o the_o spoil_n it_o be_v so_o much_o 26_o ¶_o and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o blessing_n of_o that_o be_v blessing_n berachah_n for_o there_o they_o bless_v the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o berachah_n unto_o this_o day_n 27_o then_o they_o return_v every_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o bead_n the_o heb._n bead_n forefront_n of_o they_o to_o go_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v over_o their_o enemy_n 28_o and_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o psaltery_n and_o harp_n and_o trumpet_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 29_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v on_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o those_o country_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o lord_n fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n 30_o so_o the_o realm_n of_o jehoshaphat_n be_v quiet_a for_o his_o god_n give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o 31_o ¶_o etc._n ¶_o 1_o kin._n 22_o 41_o etc._n etc._n and_o jehoshaphat_n reign_v over_o judah_n he_o be_v thirty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n &_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v azubah_n the_o daughter_n of_o shilhi_n 32_o and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o asa_n his_o father_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o it_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 33_o howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o
jehoahaz_n be_v twenty_o and_o three_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v three_o month_n in_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n he_o egypt_n heb._n remove_v he_o put_v he_o down_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o mulct_v and_o heb._n mulct_v condemn_v the_o land_n in_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n 4_o and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n make_v eliakim_n his_o brother_n king_n over_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o turn_v his_o name_n to_o jehoiakim_n and_o necho_n take_v jehoahaz_n his_o brother_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o egypt_n 5_o ¶_o jehoiakim_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v eleven_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_z his_o god_n 6_o against_o he_o come_v up_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n in_o or_o chain_n fetter_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 7_o 2._o 7_o 2_o kin._n 24.13_o dan._n 1.1_o 2._o nabuchadnezzar_n also_o carry_v of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o babylon_n and_o put_v they_o in_o his_o temple_n at_o babylon_n 8_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o his_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o he_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o 22.24_o and_o or_o jeconiah_n 1_o chr._n 3.16_o or_o coniah_n jer._n 22.24_o jehoiachin_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 9_o ¶_o 24.8_o ¶_o 2_o kin._n 24.8_o jehoiachin_n be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 10_o and_o year_n and_o heb._n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v king_n nabuchadnezzar_n send_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o babylon_n with_o the_o desire_n the_o heb._n uâ—ssels_n of_o desire_n goodly_a vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v 24.17_o make_v or._n mattaniah_n 2_o king_n 24.17_o 37.1_o 24.17_o jer._n 37.1_o zedekiah_n his_o brother_n king_n over_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 11_o ¶_o etc._n ¶_o 2_o kin._n 24.18_o jer._n 52.1_o etc._n etc._n zedekiah_n be_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v eleven_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 12_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_z his_o god_n and_o humble_v not_o himself_o before_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o and_o he_o also_o rebel_v against_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v make_v he_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o he_o stiffen_v his_o neck_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n from_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 14_o ¶_o moreover_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n transgress_v very_o much_o after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o jerusalem_n 15_o 35.15_o 15_o jer._n 25.2_o 4._o and_o 35.15_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o messenger_n they_o heb._n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o messenger_n by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o careful_o up_o that_o be_v continual_o and_o careful_o betimes_o and_o send_v because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o dwell_a place_n 16_o but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o heal_v no_o heb._n heal_v remedy_n 17_o etc._n 17_o 2_o kin._n 25.1_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o caldee_n who_o slay_v their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o sanctuary_n and_o have_v no_o compassion_n upon_o young_a man_n or_o maiden_n old_a man_n or_o he_o that_o stoop_v for_o age_n he_o give_v they_o all_o into_o his_o hand_n 18_o and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n great_a and_o small_a and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o prince_n all_o these_o he_o bring_v to_o babylon_n 19_o and_o they_o burn_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o burn_v all_o the_o palace_n thereof_o with_o fire_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o goodly_a vessel_n thereof_o 20_o and_o sword_n and_o heb._n the_o remainder_n from_o the_o sword_n they_o that_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o sword_n carried_z he_o away_o to_o babylon_n where_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o perâ—ia_n 21_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o 29.10_o of_o jer._n 25_o 9_o 12._o &_o 29.10_o jeremiah_n until_o the_o land_n 43._o land_n leu._n 26.34_o 35_o 43._o have_v enjoy_v her_o sabbath_n for_o as_o long_o as_o she_o lay_v desolate_a she_o keep_v sabbath_n to_o fulfil_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n 22_o ¶_o 1.1_o ¶_o ezra_n 1.1_o now_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o 29.10_o of_o jer._n 25.12.13_o &_o 29.10_o jeremiah_n may_v be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o put_v it_o also_o in_o writing_n say_v 23_o thus_o say_v cyrus_n king_n of_o pesia_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n give_v i_o and_o he_o have_v charge_v i_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o judah_n who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o of_o all_o his_o people_n the_o lord_z his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v up_o ¶_o ezra_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 5_o the_o people_n provide_v for_o the_o return_n 7_o cyrus_n restore_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o sheshbazzar_n now_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 29.10_o lord_n 2_o chr._n 36.22_o jer._n 25.12_o &_o 29.10_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o he_o â—ass_v he_o heb._n cause_v a_o vince_n to_o â—ass_v make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o put_v it_o also_o in_o writing_n say_v 2_o thus_o say_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v 45.13_o have_v isa_n 44.28_o &_o 45.13_o charge_v i_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o judah_n 3_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o of_o all_o his_o people_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o judah_n and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v the_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n 4_o and_o whosoever_o remain_v in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o sojourn_v let_v the_o man_n of_o his_o place_n up_o place_n heb._n lift_v he_o up_o help_v he_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o gold_n and_o with_o good_n and_o with_o beast_n beside_o the_o free-will-offering_a for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n 5_o ¶_o then_o rise_v up_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n with_o all_o they_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v to_o go_v up_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n 6_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v about_o they_o they_o they_o this_o be_v help_v they_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n with_o vessel_n of_o silver_n with_o gold_n with_o good_n and_o with_o beast_n and_o with_o precious_a thing_n beside_o all_o that_o be_v willing_o offer_v 7_o ¶_o also_o cyrus_n the_o king_n bring_v forth_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n â—_o lord_n 2_o king_n 24.12_o 2_o chr._n â—6_n â—_o which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v put_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n 8_o even_o those_o do_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o mithredath_n the_o treasurer_n and_o number_v they_o unto_o
deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n establish_v lie_n heb._n shall_v not_o be_v establish_v shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o my_o sight_n 8_o i_o will_v early_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o wicked_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n cii_o 1_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o prayer_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n 12_o he_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o eternity_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 18_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v record_v 23_o he_o sustain_v his_o weakness_n by_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n ¶_o a_o prayer_n for_o prayer_n or_o for_o of_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v over_o whelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n come_v unto_o thou_o 2_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o be_o in_o trouble_n incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o i_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o call_v answer_v i_o speedy_o 3_o for_o my_o day_n be_v consume_v smoke_n consume_v or_o as_o some_o read_v into_o smoke_n like_o smoke_n and_o my_o bone_n be_v burn_v as_o a_o hearth_n 4_o my_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o wither_v like_o grass_n so_o that_o i_o forget_v to_o eat_v my_o bread_n 5_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o groan_n my_o bone_n cleave_v to_o my_o flesh_n my_o or_o flesh_n skin_n 6_o i_o be_o like_o a_o pelican_n of_o the_o wilderness_n i_o be_o like_o a_o owl_n of_o the_o desert_n 7_o i_o watch_v and_o be_o as_o a_o sparrow_n alone_o upon_o the_o housetop_n 8_o my_o enemy_n reproach_n i_o all_o the_o day_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mad_a against_o i_o be_v swear_v against_o i_o 9_o for_o i_o have_v eat_v ash_n like_o bread_n and_o mingle_v my_o drink_n with_o weep_v 10_o because_o of_o thy_o indignation_n and_o thy_o wrath_n for_o thou_o have_v lift_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o down_o 11_o 1.10_o 11_o isa_n 40.6_o jam._n 1.10_o my_o day_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n that_o decline_v and_o i_o be_o wither_v like_o grass_n 12_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o remembrance_n unto_o all_o generation_n 13_o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v 14_o for_o thy_o servant_n take_v pleasure_n in_o her_o stone_n and_o favour_v the_o dust_n thereof_o 15_o so_o the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o glory_n 16_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n 17_o he_o will_v regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o destitute_a and_o not_o despise_v their_o prayer_n 18_o this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v and_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v create_v shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n 19_o for_o he_o have_v look_v down_o from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n 20_o to_o hear_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o prisoner_n to_o loose_v death_n loose_v heb._n the_o child_n of_o death_n those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n 21_o to_o declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n 22_o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 23_o he_o afflict_v he_o heb._n afflict_v weaken_v my_o strength_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shorten_v my_o day_n 24_o i_o say_v o_o my_o god_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n thy_o year_n be_v throughout_o all_o generation_n 25_o 1.10_o 25_o heb._n 1.10_o of_o old_a have_v thou_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 26_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v stanâ—_n shall_v heb._n stanâ—_n endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v 27_o but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 28_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o psal._n ciii_o 1_o a_o exhortation_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n 15_o and_o for_o the_o constancy_n thereof_o ¶_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n 2_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n 3_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n 4_o who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crow_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n 5_o who_o satisfi_v thy_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n 6_o the_o lord_z execute_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v 7_o he_o make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o moses_n his_o act_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 8_o 32.18_o 8_o exod_n 34.6_o 7._o num._n 14.18_o deut._n 5.10_o neh._n 9.17_o psal_n 86.15_o jer._n 32.18_o the_o lord_z be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o mercy_n and_o heb._n great_a of_o mercy_n plenteous_a in_o mercy_n 9_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o 10_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n 11_o for_o heaven_n for_o heb._n according_a to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 12_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o 13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o 14_o for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n 15_o as_o for_o man_n his_o day_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o he_o flourish_v 16_o for_o the_o wind_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o not_o and_o heb._n it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o place_n thereof_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o 17_o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o &_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n 18_o 7.9_o 18_o deut._n 7.9_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o 20_o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n strength_n angel_n heb._n mighty_a in_o strength_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n 21_o bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n 22_o bless_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n psal._n civ_o 1_o a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o mighty_a power_n 7_o and_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n 31_o god_n glory_n be_v eternal_a 33_o the_o prophet_n vow_v perpetual_o to_o praise_v god_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n o_o lord_z my_o god_n thou_o be_v very_o great_a thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n and_o majesty_n 2_o who_o covere_v thyself_o with_o light_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n who_o stretche_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n 3_o who_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n who_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n who_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 4_o 1.7_o 4_o hebr._n 1.7_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n 5_o base_n 5_o heb._n he_o have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o her_o base_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o 6_o thou_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o water_n stand_v above_o the_o mountain_n 7_o at_o thy_o rebuke_n they_o flee_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o thunder_n they_o haste_v away_o 8_o descend_v 8_o or_o the_o mountain_n ascend_v the_o valley_n descend_v they_o go_v up_o by_o the_o mountain_n they_o go_v down_o by_o the_o valley_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v found_v for_o they_o 9_o thou_o have_v set_v a_o bind_v
like_o dragon_n their_o eye_n do_v fail_v because_o there_o be_v no_o grass_n 7_o ¶_o o_o lord_n though_o our_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o we_o do_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o our_o backslide_n be_v many_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o 8_o o_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n thereof_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n and_o as_o a_o way-faring_a man_n that_o turn_v aside_o to_o tarry_v for_o a_o night_n 9_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o man_n astonish_v as_o a_o mighty_a man_n that_o can_v save_v 〈◊〉_d save_v heb_fw-mi taâ—_n name_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n leave_v we_o not_o 10_o ¶_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o this_o people_n thus_o have_v they_o love_v to_o wander_v they_o have_v not_o refrain_v their_o foot_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v they_o he_o will_v now_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n and_o visit_v their_o sirâ—_n 11_o then_o saâ—d_v the_o lord_n unto_o i_o 〈…〉_o i_o 〈…〉_o pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o their_o good_a 12_o 3.4_o 12_o pr_n 1_o 2d_o isa_n 1.15_o ch._n 11.11_o ezek._n 8_o 1â—_n mic._n 3.4_o when_o they_o fast_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o when_o they_o offer_v burnt-offering_a and_o a_o oblation_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o but_o i_o will_v consume_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o famine_n and_o by_o the_o pestilence_n 13_o ¶_o then_o say_v i_o ah_o lord_n god_n behold_v the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o sword_n neither_o shall_v you_o have_v famine_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o truth_n you_o heb._n peace_n of_o truth_n assure_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n 14_o then_z the_o lord_z say_v unto_o i_o the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n lie_v in_o my_o name_n 9_o name_n ch._n 22.21_o and_o 27.15_o and_o 29.8_o 9_o i_o send_v they_o not_o neither_o have_v i_o command_v they_o neither_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o a_o false_a vision_n and_o divination_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o heart_n 15_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o yet_o they_o say_v sword_n and_o famine_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o this_o land_n by_o sword_n and_o famine_n shall_v those_o prophet_n be_v consume_v 16_o and_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o famine_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o they_o their_o wife_n nor_o their_o son_n nor_o their_o daughter_n for_o i_o will_v pour_v their_o wickedness_n upon_o they_o 17_o ¶_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v say_v this_o word_n unto_o they_o 2.18_o they_o ch._n 13.17_o la._n 1.16_o and_o 2.18_o let_v my_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o tear_n night_n and_o day_n and_o let_v they_o not_o cease_v for_o the_o virgin-daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v break_v with_o a_o great_a breach_n with_o a_o very_a grievous_a blow_n 18_o if_o i_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n then_o behold_v the_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o it_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n then_o behold_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o famine_n yea_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n 5.31_o priest_n or_o make_v merâ—bandise_n against_o a_o land_n and_o man_n acknowledge_v it_o not_o ch._n 5.31_o go_v about_o into_o a_o land_n that_o they_o know_v not_o 19_o have_v thou_o utter_o reject_v judah_n have_v thy_o soul_n loathe_v zion_n why_o have_v thou_o smite_v we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o heal_n for_o we_o 8.15_o we_o ch._n 8.15_o we_o look_v for_o peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o good_a and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o heal_a and_o behold_v trouble_v 20_o we_o acknowledge_v o_o lord_n out_o wickedness_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n for_o 9.8_o for_o ps_n 106.6_o dan._n 9.8_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o 21_o do_v not_o abhor_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n do_v not_o disgrace_v the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n remember_v break_v not_o thy_o covenant_n with_o we_o 22_o be_v there_o any_o among_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o can_v cause_v rain_n or_o can_v the_o heaven_n give_v shower_n be_v not_o thou_o he_o o_o lord_z our_o god_n therefore_o we_o will_v wait_v upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n chap._n xv._o 1_o the_o utter_a rejection_n and_o manifold_a judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n 10_o jeremiah_n complain_v of_o their_o spite_n receive_v a_o promise_n for_o himself_o 12_o &_o a_o threaten_a for_o they_o 15_o he_o pray_v 19_o and_o receive_v a_o gracious_a promise_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o i_o 11.14_o i_o ezek._n 11.14_o though_o 14._o though_o ex._n 32.11_o 14._o moses_n and_o 7.9_o and_o 1_o sa._n 7.9_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o my_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o let_v they_o go_v forth_o 2_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o say_v unto_o thou_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v forth_o then_o thou_o shall_v tell_v they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 11.9_o lord_n ch._n 42.11_o zec._n 11.9_o such_o as_o be_v for_o death_n to_o death_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o famine_n to_o the_o famine_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o captivity_n to_o the_o captivity_n 3_o and_o i_o will_v etc._n will_v le._n 26.16_o etc._n etc._n appoint_v over_o they_o four_o famine_v four_o heb._n famine_v kind_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o sword_n to_o slay_v and_o the_o dog_n to_o tear_v and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v 4_o and_o removine_a and_o heb._n i_o will_v give_v they_o for_o a_o removine_a i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v 24.9_o be_v deu._n 28.25_o ch._n 24.9_o remove_v into_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o 21.11_o of_o 2_o kin._n 21.11_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o jerusalem_n 5_o for_o who_o shall_v have_v pity_n upon_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n or_o who_o shall_v bemoan_v thou_o or_o who_o shall_v go_v aside_o peace_n aside_o heb._n to_o ask_v of_o thy_o peace_n to_o ask_v how_o thou_o do_v 6_o thou_o have_v forsake_v i_o say_v the_o lord_z thou_o be_v go_v backward_o therefore_o will_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n against_o thou_o and_o destroy_v thou_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o repent_v 7_o and_o i_o will_v fan_v they_o with_o a_o fan_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o land_n i_o will_v bereave_v they_o of_o dear_a of_o or_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a child_n i_o will_v destroy_v my_o people_n since_o they_o return_v not_o from_o their_o way_n 8_o their_o widow_n be_v increase_v to_o i_o above_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n i_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o man_n they_o or_o against_o the_o mother-â—â—ty_a a_o young_a man_n spoil_v etc._n etc._n or_o against_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o young_a man_n against_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o young_a man_n a_o spoiler_n at_o noonday_n i_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o fall_v upon_o it_o sudden_o and_o terror_n upon_o the_o city_n 9_o she_o that_o have_v bear_v seven_o languish_v she_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 9_o ghost_n am._n 8_o 9_o her_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n she_o have_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v and_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o will_v i_o deliver_v to_o the_o sword_n before_o their_o enemy_n faith_n the_o lord_n 10_o ¶_o 20.14_o ¶_o job_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n ch._n 20.14_o wo_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n &_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o have_v neither_o lend_v on_o usury_n nor_o man_n have_v lend_v to_o i_o on_o usury_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v i_o 11_o the_o lord_z say_v very_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thy_o remnant_n very_o thou_o very_o or_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o enemy_n for_o thou_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o entreat_v thou_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o evil_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n 12_o shall_v iron_n break_v the_o northern_a iron_n and_o the_o steel_n 13_o thy_o substance_n and_o thy_o treasure_n will_v i_o give_v to_o the_o 3_o the_o ch._n 1â—_n 3_o spoil_n without_o price_n and_o that_o for_o all_o thy_o sin_n even_o in_o all_o thy_o border_n 14_o and_o i_o will_v
in_o daniel_n before_o the_o king_n in_o haste_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o â—ound_o he_o cald._n 〈…〉_o â—ave_n â—ound_o i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n of_o the_o â—udah_fw-mi the_o cald._n child_n of_o clecaptivity_n of_o â—udah_fw-mi captive_n of_o judah_n that_o will_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 26_o the_o king_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o daniel_n who_o name_n be_v belteshazzar_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o dream_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 27_o daniel_n answer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o say_v the_o secret_n which_o the_o king_n have_v demand_v can_v the_o wis_v man_n the_o astrologer_n the_o magician_n the_o soothsayer_n show_v unto_o the_o king_n 28_o but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o reveal_v secret_n and_o know_v and_o cald._n â—ath_v make_v know_v make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n thy_o dream_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o thy_o head_n upon_o thy_o bed_n be_v these_o 29_o as_o for_o thou_o o_o king_n thy_o thought_n up_o thought_n cald._n come_v up_o come_v into_o thy_o mind_n upon_o thy_o bed_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o he_o that_o reveal_v secret_n make_v know_v unto_o thou_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 30_o but_o as_o for_o i_o this_o secret_a be_v not_o reveal_v to_o i_o for_o any_o wisdom_n that_o i_o have_v more_o than_o any_o live_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v make_v know_v the_o interpretation_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n 31_o ¶_o thou_o o_o king_n sâ—ting_v king_n cald._n be_v sâ—ting_v see_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a image_n this_o great_a image_n who_o brightness_n be_v excellent_a stand_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v terrible_a 32_o this_o image_n head_n be_v of_o fine_a gold_n his_o breast_n and_o his_o arm_n of_o silver_n his_o belly_n and_o his_o side_n his_o or_o side_n thigh_n of_o brass_n 33_o his_o leg_n of_o iron_n his_o foot_n part_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n 34_o thou_o see_v till_o that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o 45._o out_o or_o which_o be_v not_o in_o band_n as_o ver_fw-la 45._o without_o hand_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n 35_o then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n break_v to_o piece_n together_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer-threshing-floor_n and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n 36_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o we_o will_v tell_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o before_o the_o king_n 37_o thou_o o_o king_n be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n 38_o and_o wheresoever_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o they_o all_o thou_o be_v this_o head_n of_o gold_n 39_o and_o after_o thou_o shall_v arise_v another_o kingdom_n inferior_a to_o thou_o and_o another_o three_o kingdom_n of_o brass_n which_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n 40_o and_o the_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v strong_a as_o iron_n forasmuch_o as_o iron_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o iron_n that_o break_v all_o these_o shall_v it_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o bruise_v 41_o and_o whereas_o thou_o see_v the_o foot_n and_o toe_n part_n of_o potter_n clay_n and_o part_n of_o iron_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o iron_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o iron_n mix_v with_o miry_a clay_n 42_o and_o as_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n so_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o brieâ—â—_n partly_o or_o brieâ—â—_n break_v 43_o and_o whereas_o thou_o see_v iron_n mix_v with_o miry_a clay_n they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o cleave_v this_o cleave_v cald._n 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o one_o to_o another_o even_o as_o iron_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o clay_n 44_o and_o in_o day_n in_o cald._n their_o day_n the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n 1.33_o kingdom_n ch._n 4._o â—_o â—4_n &_o 6.26_o &_o 7.14_o 27._o mic_n 4.7_o lu._n 1.33_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o thereof_o the_o cald._n kingdom_n thereof_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 45_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n band_n mountain_n or_o which_o be_v not_o in_o band_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n the_o great_a god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v this_o pass_v cald._n â—fter_o this_o hereafter_o and_o the_o dream_n be_v certain_a and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o sure_o 46_o ¶_o then_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o worship_v daniel_n and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v offer_v a_o oblation_n and_o sweet_a odour_n unto_o he_o 47_o the_o king_n answer_v unto_o daniel_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n see_v thou_o can_v reveal_v this_o secret_a 48_o then_o the_o king_n make_v daniel_n a_o great_a man_n and_o give_v he_o many_o great_a gift_n and_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o the_o who_o province_n of_o babylon_n and_o 9_o and_o ch._n â—_o 9_o chief_a of_o the_o governor_n over_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n 49_o then_o daniel_n request_v of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o set_v shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abed-nego_a over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o province_n of_o babylon_n but_o daniel_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n iii_o 1_o nabuchadnezzar_n dedicate_v a_o god_n â—en_z image_n in_o dura_n 8_o sâ—adraâ—h_n mesâ—ach_n and_o abed-nego_a be_v accuse_v for_o 〈◊〉_d worship_v the_o image_n 13_o they_o be_v threaten_v make_v a_o good_a consâ—sâ—on_n 19_o god_n deliverss_v they_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n 2._o nabuchadnezzar_n sâ—me_v the_o miracle_n bless_v god_n nebuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n make_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n who_o height_n be_v threescore_o cubit_n and_o the_o breadth_n thereof_o six_o cubit_n he_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o dura_n in_o the_o province_n of_o babylon_n 2_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n send_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o prince_n the_o governor_n and_o the_o captain_n the_o judge_n the_o treasurer_n the_o counselor_n the_o sheriff_n and_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n to_o come_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o 3_o then_o the_o prince_n the_o governor_n and_o captain_n the_o judge_n the_o treasurer_n the_o counselor_n the_o sheriff_n and_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o and_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v set_v up_o 4_o then_o a_o herald_n cry_v miâ—â—â—_n cry_v cald._n with_o miâ—â—â—_n aloud_o to_o you_o command_v you_o cald._n they_o command_v it_o be_v command_v o_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n 5_o that_o at_o what_o time_n you_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n flute_n harp_n sackbut_n psaltery_a sin_v psaltery_a or_o sin_v sympâ—oâ—â—_n sin_v cald._n sympâ—oâ—â—_n dulcimer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o music_n you_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o 6_o and_o whoso_o fall_v not_o down_o and_o worship_v shall_v the_o same_o hour_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n 7_o therefore_o at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n flute_n harp_n sackbut_n psaltery_a and_o all_o kind_n of_o music_n all_o the_o people_n the_o nation_n and_o the_o language_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a
of_o the_o field_n have_v shadow_n under_o it_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n dwell_v in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o and_o all_o flesh_n be_v fâ—d_v of_o it_o 13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n upon_o my_o bed_n and_o behold_v a_o watcher_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 14_o he_o cry_v might_n cry_v cald._n with_o might_n aloud_o and_o fay_v thus_o how_o down_o the_o tree_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o branch_n shake_v off_o his_o leaf_n and_o scatter_v his_o fruit_n let_v the_o beast_n get_v away_o from_o under_o it_o and_o the_o fowl_n from_o his_o branch_n 15_o nevertheless_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o his_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n even_o with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n in_o the_o tender_a grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o let_v it_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v his_o portion_n be_v with_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n 16_o let_v his_o heart_n be_v change_v from_o man_n and_o let_v a_o beast_n heart_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o let_v seven_o time_n pass_v over_o he_o 17_o this_o matter_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o the_o demand_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o set_v up_o over_o it_o the_o base_a of_o man_n 18_o this_o dream_n i_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v see_v now_o thou_o o_o belteshazzar_n declare_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n but_o thou_o be_v able_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o 19_o ¶_o then_o daniel_n who_o name_n be_v belteshazzar_n be_v astonish_v for_o one_o hour_n and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v belteshazzar_n let_v not_o the_o dream_n or_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o trouble_v thou_o belteshazzar_n answer_v and_o say_v my_o lord_n the_o dream_n be_v to_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o thy_o enemy_n 20_o the_o tree_n that_o thou_o see_v which_o grow_v &_o be_v strong_a who_o height_n reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o â—ight_n thereof_o to_o all_o the_o earth_n 21_o who_o leaf_n be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o and_o in_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o under_o which_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n dwell_v and_o upon_o who_o branch_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v their_o habitation_n 22_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o become_v strong_a for_o thy_o greatness_n be_v grow_v and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o thy_o dominion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 23_o and_o whereas_o the_o king_n see_v a_o watcher_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o say_v hew_v the_o tree_n down_o and_o destroy_v it_o yet_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o in_o the_o earth_n even_o with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n in_o the_o tender_a grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o let_v it_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v his_o portion_n be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n till_o seven_o time_n pass_v over_o he_o 24_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n o_o king_n and_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v come_v upon_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n 25_o that_o they_o shall_v etc._n shall_v ch._n 5.21_o etc._n etc._n drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n and_o they_o shall_v wet_v thou_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o till_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 26_o and_o whereas_o they_o command_v to_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o tree-root_n thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v sure_a unto_o thou_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o heaven_n do_v rule_v 27_o wherefore_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o and_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o it_o may_v be_v thineerroâ—â—_n be_v or_o a_o beaâ—ing_n of_o thineerroâ—â—_n a_o lengthen_v of_o thy_o tranquillity_n 28_o ¶_o all_o this_o come_v upon_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n 29_o at_o the_o end_n of_o twelve_o month_n he_o walk_v upon_o walk_v or_o upon_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 30_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n 31_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n there_o fall_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v o_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o 32_o and_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n and_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o until_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 33_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v the_o thing_n fulfil_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o man_n and_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n and_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v like_o eagle_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n like_o bird_n claw_n 34_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n i_o nabuchadnezzar_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o my_o understanding_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a and_o i_o praise_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o dominion_n be_v 1.33_o be_v ch._n 7.14_o mic._n 4.7_o lu._n 1.33_o a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 35_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o and_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o 45.9_o he_o job_n 9.12_o if._n 45.9_o what_o do_v thou_o 36_o at_o the_o same_o time_n my_o reason_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n my_o honour_n and_o brightness_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o my_o counselor_n and_o my_o lord_n seek_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_v establish_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v add_v unto_o i_o 37_o now_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o who_o work_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v chap._n v._n 1_o belshazzar_n impious_a â—east_n 5_o a_o handwriting_n unknown_a to_o the_o magician_n trouble_v the_o king_n 10_o at_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o queen_n daniel_n be_v bring_v 17_o he_o reprove_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n and_o idolatry_n 25_o read_v and_o interprete_v the_o writing_n 30_o the_o monarchy_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o mede_n belshazzar_n the_o king_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n to_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o lord_n and_o drink_v wine_n before_o the_o thousand_o 2_o belshazzar_n while_o he_o taste_v the_o wine_n command_v to_o bring_v the_o golden_a and_o silver_a vessel_n which_o his_o father_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v forth_o have_v cald._n bring_v forth_o take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o concubine_n may_v drink_v therein_o 3_o then_o they_o bring_v the_o golden_a vessel_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o concubine_n drink_v in_o they_o 4_o they_o drink_v wine_n and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n of_o brass_n of_o iron_n of_o wood_n and_o of_o stone_n 5_o ¶_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n come_v forth_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o write_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o the_o king_n see_v the_o
part_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v 6_o then_o the_o king_n brightnessâ—â—_n king_n cald._n brightnessâ—â—_n countenance_n iâ—_n countenance_n cald._n change_v iâ—_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o girdle_n the_o or_o girdle_n knot_n girdle_n cald._n binding_n oâ—_n knot_n joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o 7_o the_o king_n cry_v might_n cry_v cald._n with_o might_n aloud_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o astrologer_n the_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o purpâ—â—_n with_o or_o purpâ—â—_n scarlet_a and_o have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 8_o then_o come_v in_o all_o the_o king_n wise_a man_n but_o they_o can_v not_o read_v the_o writing_n nor_o make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 9_o then_o be_v king_n belshazzar_n great_o trouble_v and_o his_o brightness_n his_o cald._n brightness_n countenance_n be_v change_v in_o he_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v astonish_v 10_o ¶_o now_o the_o queen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o banquet-house_n and_o the_o queen_n speak_v and_o say_v o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o let_v not_o thy_o thought_n trouble_v thou_o nor_o let_v thy_o countenance_n be_v change_v 11_o 2.48_o 11_o ch._n 2.48_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o grandfather_n thy_o or_o grandfather_n father_n light_n and_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n like_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o god_n be_v find_v in_o he_o who_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o grandfather_n thy_o or_o grandfather_n father_n the_o king_n i_o say_v thy_o father_n make_v 4.9_o make_v ch._n 4.9_o master_n of_o the_o magician_n astrologer_n chaldaean_n and_o soothsayer_n 12_o forasmuch_o as_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n etc._n understanding_n or_o of_o a_o interpreter_n etc._n etc._n interpret_n of_o dream_n and_o show_v of_o hard_a sentence_n and_o dissolver_n and_o or_o of_o a_o dissolver_n dissolve_v of_o knot_n of_o cald._n knot_n doubt_n be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o daniel_n who_o the_o king_n name_v belteshazzar_n now_o let_v daniel_n be_v call_v and_o he_o will_v show_v the_o interpretation_n 13_o then_o be_v daniel_n bring_v in_o before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n who_o the_o king_n my_o grandfather_n my_o or_o grandfather_n father_n bring_v out_o of_o jewry_n 14_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v of_o thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o excellent_a wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o 15_o and_o now_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o astrologer_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o before_o i_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o but_o they_o can_v not_o show_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n 16_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v interpret_v can_v cald._n interpret_v make_v interpretation_n and_o dissolve_v doubt_n now_o if_o thou_o can_v read_v the_o writing_n and_o make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o scarlet_a and_o have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o thy_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 17_o ¶_o then_o daniel_n answer_v and_o say_v before_o the_o king_n let_v thy_o gift_n be_v to_o thyself_o and_o give_v thy_o 2.6_o thy_o or_o feâ—_n as_o ch._n 2.6_o reward_n to_o another_o yet_o i_o will_v read_v the_o write_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o interpretation_n 18_o o_o thou_o king_n the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o who_o he_o will_v be_v slaw_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o keep_v alive_a and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o proud_o down_o or_o to_o dead_a proud_o 20_o but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o his_o mind_n harden_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v down_z be_v cald._n make_v to_o come_v down_z depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n and_o they_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o 21_o and_o he_o be_v 4.22_o be_v ch._n 4.22_o drive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o etc._n and_o or_o he_o make_v his_o heart_n equal_a etc._n etc._n his_o heart_n be_v make_v like_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o dwell_n be_v with_o the_o wild_a ass_n they_o feed_v he_o with_o grass_n like_o ox_n and_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o appoint_v over_o it_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 22_o and_o thou_o his_o son_n o_o belshazzar_n have_v not_o humble_v thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o know_v all_o this_o 23_o but_o have_v lift_v up_o thyself_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o lord_n thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o concubine_n have_v drink_v wine_n in_o they_o and_o thou_o have_v praise_v the_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o brass_n iron_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o see_v not_o nor_o hear_v nor_o know_v and_o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o breath_n be_v and_o who_o be_v all_o thy_o way_n have_v thou_o not_o glorify_v 24_o then_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n send_v from_o he_o and_o this_o writing_n be_v write_v 25_o ¶_o and_o this_o be_v the_o writing_n that_o be_v write_v mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharsin_n 26_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n mene_n god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o finish_v it_o 27_o tekel_n thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v want_v 28_o peres_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 29_o then_o command_v belshazzar_n and_o they_o clothe_v daniel_n with_o scarlet_a and_o put_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o make_v a_o proclamation_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 30_o ¶_o in_o that_o night_n be_v belshazzar_n the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n slay_v 31_o and_o darius_n the_o median_a take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n kingdom_n cald._n he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o etc._n etc._n be_v now_o be_v or_o now_o about_o threescore_o and_o two_o year_n old_a chap._n vi_o 1_o daniel_n be_v make_v chief_a of_o the_o precedent_n 4_o they_o couspire_v against_o he_o obtain_v a_o idolatrous_a decree_n 10_o daniel_n accuse_v of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n 18_o daniel_n be_v save_v 24_o his_o adversary_n devour_v 25_o and_o god_n magnify_v by_o a_o decree_n it_o please_v darius_n to_o set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o prince_n which_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 2_o and_o over_o these_o three_o precedent_n of_o who_o daniel_n be_v first_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v give_v account_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o damage_n 3_o then_o this_o daniel_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n because_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o king_n think_v to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a realm_n 4_o ¶_o then_o the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n seek_v to_o find_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o can_v find_v none_o occasion_n nor_o fault_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o error_n or_o fault_n find_v in_o he_o 5_o then_o say_v these_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n 6_o then_o these_o precedent_n and_o prince_n â—â—multâ—â—ously_o prince_n or_o come_v â—â—multâ—â—ously_o assemble_v together_o to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o king_n darius_n live_v for_o ever_o 7_o all_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o governor_n and_o the_o prince_n the_o counselor_n and_o the_o captain_n have_v consult_v together_o to_o establish_v a_o royal_a statute_n and_o to_o make_v a_o firm_a interdict_v firm_a
yet_o cald._n a_o prolong_n in_o life_n be_v give_v they_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o time_n 13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o 14_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v 1.33_o be_v ch._n 2.44_o mic._n 4.7_o luk._n 1.33_o a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v 15_o ¶_o i_o daniel_n be_v grieve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o sheath_n my_o cald._n sheath_n body_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n trouble_v i_o 16_o i_o come_v near_o unto_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o make_v i_o know_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n 17_o these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 18_o but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o place_n the_o cald._n bâ—â—â—enes_n that_o be_v saint_n or_o place_n most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 19_o then_o i_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v diverse_a these_o diverse_a cald._n from_o all_o these_o from_o all_o the_o other_o exceed_v dreadful_a who_o tooth_n be_v of_o iron_n and_o his_o nail_n of_o brass_n which_o devour_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n with_o his_o foot_n 20_o and_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o come_v up_o and_o before_o who_o three_o fall_v even_o of_o that_o horn_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v very_o great_a thing_n who_o look_n be_v more_o stout_a than_o his_o fellow_n 21_o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o 22_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n 23_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o all_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n 24_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n 25_o and_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n 26_o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n 27_o and_o the_o 1.33_o the_o luk._n 1.33_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o ruler_n all_o or_o ruler_n dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o 28_o hitherto_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o i_o daniel_n my_o cogitation_n much_o trouble_v i_o and_o my_o countenance_n change_v in_o i_o but_o i_o keep_v the_o matter_n in_o my_o heart_n chap._n viii_o 1_o daniel_n vision_n of_o the_o ram_n and_o he-goat_n 13_o the_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o day_n of_o sacrifice_n 15_o gabriel_n comfort_v daniel_n and_o interprete_v the_o vision_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n belshazzar_n a_o vision_n appear_v unto_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o daniel_n after_o that_o which_o appear_v unto_o i_o at_o the_o first_o 2_o and_o i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o i_o see_v that_o i_o be_v at_o shushan_n in_o the_o palace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o elam_n and_o i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o i_o be_v by_o the_o river_n of_o ulai_n 3_o then_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v there_o stand_v before_o the_o river_n a_o ram_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n and_o the_o two_o horn_n be_v high_a but_o one_o be_v high_a than_o second_o than_o heb._n the_o second_o the_o other_o and_o the_o high_a come_v up_o last_o 4_o i_o see_v the_o ram_n push_v westward_n and_o northward_n and_o southward_a so_o that_o no_o beast_n may_v stand_v before_o he_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o become_v great_a 5_o and_o as_o i_o be_v consider_v behold_v a_o he-goat_n come_v from_o the_o west_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o earth_n and_o or_o none_o touch_v he_o in_o the_o earth_n touch_v not_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o goat_n have_v sight_n have_v heb._n a_o horn_n of_o sight_n a_o notable_a horn_n between_o his_o eye_n 6_o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ram_n that_o have_v two_o horn_n which_o i_o have_v see_v stand_v before_o the_o river_n and_o run_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o power_n 7_o and_o i_o see_v he_o come_v close_o unto_o the_o ram_n and_o he_o be_v move_v with_o choler_n against_o he_o and_o smite_v the_o ram_n and_o break_v his_o two_o horn_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o ram_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o he_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o he_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v the_o ram_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 8_o therefore_o the_o he-goat_n wax_v very_o great_a and_o when_o he_o be_v strong_a the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v and_o for_o it_o come_v up_o four_o notable_a one_o 23.4_o one_o ch._n 23.4_o towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n 9_o and_o out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o come_v forth_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o wax_v exceed_v great_a towards_o the_o south_n and_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o â—_o the_o ps_n 48.2_o ezek._n 20.2_o ezek._n 20._o â—_o pleasant_a land_n 10_o and_o it_o wax_v great_a even_o host_n even_o or_o against_o the_o host_n to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o cast_v down_o some_o of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o they_o 11_o yea_o he_o magnify_v himself_o even_o against_o even_o or_o against_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n and_o he_o and_o or_o from_o he_o by_o he_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n be_v cast_v down_o 12_o and_o sacrifice_n and_o or_o the_o host_n be_v give_v over_o for_o the_o transgression_n against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n a_o host_n be_v give_v he_o against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n and_o it_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o practise_v and_o prosper_v 13_o ¶_o then_o i_o hear_v one_o saint_n speak_v and_o another_o saint_n say_v unto_o numberer_n unto_o the_o numberer_n of_o secret_n or_o the_o wonderful_a numberer_n pâ—lmoni_fw-la numberer_n heb._n pâ—lmoni_fw-la that_o certain_a saint_n which_o speak_v how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o transgression_n desolate_a transgression_n or_o make_v desolate_a of_o desolation_n to_o give_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o host_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n 14_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o unto_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o morning_n hundred_o heb._n evening_n morning_n day_n then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v justify_v be_v heb._n justify_v cleanse_v 15_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o i_o even_o i_o dniel_n have_v see_v the_o vision_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o meaning_n then_o behold_v there_o stand_v before_o i_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n 16_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o man_n voice_n between_o the_o bank_n of_o ulai_n which_o call_v and_o say_v 9.21_o say_v ch._n 9.21_o gabriel_n make_v this_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o vision_n 17_o so_o he_o come_v near_o where_o i_o stand_v and_o when_o he_o come_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o fall_v upon_o my_o
and_o understanding_n 23_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o supplication_n the_o word_n the_o heb._n word_n commandment_n come_v forth_o and_o i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v desire_n be_v heb._n a_o man_n of_o desire_n great_o belove_v therefore_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o consider_v the_o vision_n 24_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n refrain_v city_n or_o to_o refrain_v to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o up_o and_o or_o to_o seal_v up_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophet_n and_o heb._n prophet_n pprophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a 25_o know_v therefore_o and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o restore_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o street_n build_v street_n heb._n shall_v return_v and_o be_v build_v shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o ditch_n the_o or_o breach_n or_o ditch_n wall_n even_o time_n even_o heb._n in_o strait_a of_o time_n in_o troublous_a time_n 26_o and_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o nothing_o off_o or_o and_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n desolation_n war_n or_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d off_o by_o desolation_n desolation_n be_v determine_v 27_o and_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o army_n and_o or_o with_o the_o abominable_a army_n for_o the_o overspread_a of_o â—0_n of_o matth._n 24.15_o mark_v 13.14_o luke_n 21._o â—0_n abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a even_o until_o the_o consummation_n and_o that_o determine_a shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o desolate_a chap._n x._o 1_o daniel_n have_v humble_v himself_o see_v a_o vision_n 1â—_n be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n he_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n a_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n who_o name_n be_v call_v belteshazzar_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v greaâ—_n be_v heb._n greaâ—_n long_o and_o he_o understand_v the_o thing_n and_o have_v understanding_n of_o the_o vision_n 2_o in_o those_o day_n i_o daniel_n be_v mourn_v three_o day_n three_o heb._n week_n of_o day_n full_a week_n 3_o i_o eat_v no_o desire_n no_o heb._n â—â—ead_n of_o desire_n pleasant_a bread_n neither_o come_v flesh_n nor_o wine_n in_o my_o mouth_n neither_o do_v i_o anoint_v my_o sell_v at_o all_o till_o chree_v whole_a week_n be_v fulfil_v 4_o and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenfi_v day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n as_o i_o be_v by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o great_a river_n which_o be_v 2.14_o be_v gâ—n_n 2.14_o hiddekel_n 5_o then_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v man_n behold_v heb._n one_o man_n a_o certain_a man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n who_o loin_n be_v 15._o be_v rev._n 1.23_o 14_o 15._o gird_v with_o fine_a gold_n of_o uphaz_n 6_o his_o body_n also_o be_v like_o the_o beryl_n and_o his_o face_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v in_o colour_n to_o polish_a brass_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n like_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n 7_o and_o i_o daniel_n alone_o see_v the_o vision_n for_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v not_o the_o vision_n but_o a_o great_a quake_a fell_a upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v to_o hide_v themselves_o 8_o therefore_o i_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o see_v this_o great_a vision_n and_o there_o remain_v no_o strength_n in_o i_o for_o my_o vigour_n my_o or_o vigour_n 7.28_o vigour_n ch._n 7.28_o comeliness_n be_v turn_v in_o i_o into_o corruption_n and_o i_o retain_v no_o strength_n 9_o yet_o hear_v i_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o when_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n than_o be_v i_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n on_o my_o face_n and_o my_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n 10_o ¶_o and_o behold_v a_o hand_n touch_v i_o which_o move_v which_o heb._n move_v set_v i_o upon_o my_o knee_n and_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n 11_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o o_o daniel_n desire_n daniel_n heb._n a_o man_n of_o desire_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o stand_n and_o heb._n stand_v upon_o thy_o stand_n stand_v upright_o for_o unto_o thou_o be_o i_o now_o send_v and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o word_n unto_o i_o i_o stand_v tremble_v 12_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o fear_v not_o daniel_n for_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o chasten_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v hear_v and_o i_o be_o come_v for_o thy_o word_n 13_o but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v i_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n but_o lo_o michael_n first_o michael_n or_o the_o first_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n come_v to_o help_v i_o and_o i_o remain_v there_o with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n 14_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o make_v thou_o understand_v what_o shall_v befall_v thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o yet_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o many_o day_n 15_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v such_o word_n unto_o i_o i_o set_v my_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o become_v dumb_a 16_o and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n touch_v my_o lip_n then_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o speak_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o stand_v before_o i_o o_o my_o lord_n by_o the_o vision_n my_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o have_v retain_v no_o strength_n 17_o for_o how_o can_v lord_n can_v or_o this_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o servant_n of_o this_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o this_o my_o lord_n for_o as_o for_o i_o straightway_o there_o remain_v no_o strength_n in_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o breath_n leave_v in_o i_o 18_o then_o there_o come_v again_o and_o touch_v i_o one_o like_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o he_o strengthen_v i_o 19_o and_o say_v o_o man_n great_o belove_v fear_v not_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o be_v strong_a yea_o be_v strong_a and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v strengthen_v and_o say_v let_v my_o lord_n speak_v for_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v i_o 20_o then_o say_v he_o know_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o now_o will_v i_o return_v to_o sight_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o when_o i_o be_o go_v forth_o lo_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n shall_v come_v 21_o but_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o himself_o that_o heb._n strengthen_v himself_o hold_v with_o i_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n chap._n xi_o 1_o the_o overthrow_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o king_n of_o grecia_n 5_o league_n and_o conflict_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o the_o north_n 30_o the_o invasion_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_n also_o i_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n even_o i_o stand_v to_o confirm_v and_o to_o strengthen_v he_o 2_o and_o now_o will_v i_o show_v thou_o the_o truth_n behold_v there_o shall_v stand_v up_o yet_o three_o king_n in_o persia_n and_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v far_o rich_a than_o they_o all_o and_o by_o his_o strength_n through_o his_o riches_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o grecia_n 3_o and_o a_o mighty_a king_n shall_v stand_v up_o that_o shall_v rule_v with_o great_a dominion_n and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 4_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o shall_v be_v divide_v towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o rule_v for_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o even_o for_o other_o beside_o those_o 5_o ¶_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o he_o
with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_z of_o host_n 5_o accord_n to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o my_o spirit_n remain_v among_o you_o fear_v you_o not_o 6_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 26._o host_n heb._n 12_o 26._o yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n 7_o and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 8_o the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 10_o ¶_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n say_v 11_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ask_v now_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n say_v 12_o it_o one_o bear_v holy_a flesh_n in_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o with_o his_o skirt_n do_v touch_v bread_n or_o pottage_n or_o wine_n or_o oil_n or_o any_o meat_n shall_v it_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v no._n 13_o then_o say_v haggai_n be_v one_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n touch_v any_o of_o these_o shall_v it_o be_v unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a 14_o then_o answer_v haggai_n and_o say_v so_o be_v this_o people_n and_o so_o be_v this_o nation_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v every_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o they_o offer_v there_o be_v unclean_a 15_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v from_o this_o day_n and_o upward_a from_o before_o a_o stone_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 16_o since_o those_o day_n be_v when_o one_o come_v to_o a_o heap_n of_o twenty_o measure_n there_o be_v but_o ten_o when_o one_o come_v to_o the_o pressfat_a for_o to_o draw_v out_o fifty_o vessel_n out_o of_o the_o press_n there_o be_v but_o twenty_o 17_o ¶_o i_o smite_v you_o 4.9_o you_o am._n 4.9_o with_o blast_a and_o with_o mildew_n and_o with_o hail_n in_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o hand_n yet_o you_o turn_v not_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_z 18_o consider_v now_o from_o this_o day_n and_o upward_o from_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n even_o from_o the_o day_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n be_v lay_v consider_v it_o 19_o be_v the_o seed_n yet_o in_o the_o barn_n yea_o as_o yet_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o figtree_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n and_o the_o olive-tree_n have_v not_o bring_v forth_o from_o this_o day_n will_v i_o bless_v you_o 20_o ¶_o and_o again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o haggai_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n say_v 21_o speak_v to_o zerubbabel_n governor_n of_o judah_n say_v i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 22_o and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o chariot_n and_o those_o that_o ride_v in_o they_o and_o the_o horse_n and_o their_o rider_n shall_v come_v down_o every_o one_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o brother_n 23_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v i_o take_v thou_o o_o zerubbabel_n my_o servant_n the_o son_n of_o shealtiel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v make_v thou_o as_o a_o signet_n for_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_z of_o host_n ¶_o zechariah_n chap._n i._n 1_o zechariah_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n 7_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o horse_n 12_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o angel_n comfortable_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o jerusalem_n 18_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o horn_n and_o the_o four_o carpenter_n in_o the_o eight_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n the_o prophet_n say_v 2_o the_o lord_z have_v be_v displeasure_n be_v heb._n with_o displeasure_n sore_o displease_v with_o your_o father_n 3_o therefore_o say_v thou_o unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3.7_o host_n mal._n 3.7_o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_z of_o host_n 4_o be_v you_o not_o as_o your_o father_n unto_o who_o the_o former_a prophet_n have_v cry_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1â—_n host_n be_v 31.6_o jer._n 3.12_o &_o 18.11_o ezek._n 18.30_o hos_fw-la 14_o 1â—_n turn_v you_o now_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o your_o evil_a do_n but_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v nor_o hearken_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n 5_o your_o father_n where_o be_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n do_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o 6_o but_o my_o word_n and_o my_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n do_v they_o not_o overtake_v not_o or_o overtake_v take_v hold_n of_o your_o father_n and_o they_o return_v and_o say_v 1.18_o say_v lâ—_n 1.18_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n think_v to_o do_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o way_n and_o according_a to_o our_o do_n so_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o we_o 7_o ¶_o upon_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o eleven_o month_n which_o be_v the_o month_n sebat_fw-la in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n the_o prophet_n say_v 8_o i_o see_v by_o night_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n ride_v upon_o a_o red_a horse_n and_o he_o stand_v among_o the_o myrtle-tree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n and_o behind_o he_o be_v there_o red_a horse_n hay_n horse_n or_o hay_n speckled_a and_o white_a 9_o then_o say_v i_o o_o my_o lord_n what_o be_v these_o and_o the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o these_o be_v 10_o and_o the_o man_n that_o stand_v among_o the_o myrtle-tree_n answer_v and_o say_v these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o they_o answer_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o stand_v among_o the_o myrtle-tree_n and_o say_v we_o have_v walk_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o earth_n sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n 12_o ¶_o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n and_o on_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n against_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v indignation_n these_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n 13_o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o with_o good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a word_n 14_o so_o the_o angel_n that_o commune_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o cry_v thou_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o 8.2_o be_o ch._n 8.2_o jealous_a for_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o zion_n with_o a_o great_a jealousy_n 15_o and_o i_o be_o very_o sore_o displease_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v at_o case_n for_o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n 16_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o mercy_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o it_o say_v the_o lord_z of_o host_n and_o a_o line_n shall_v be_v stretch_v forth_o upon_o jerusalem_n 17_o cry_v yet_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o city_n through_o good_a through_o hemb_v good_a prosperity_n shall_v yet_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v yet_o comfort_v zion_n and_o shall_v yet_o choose_v jerusalem_n 18_o ¶_o then_o lift_v i_o up_o my_o eye_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v four_o horn_n 19_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o what_o be_v these_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o these_o be_v the_o horn_n which_o have_v scatter_v judah_n israel_n and_o jerusalem_n 20_o and_o the_o lord_n show_v i_o four_o carpenter_n 21_o then_o say_v i_o what_o come_v these_o to_o do_v and_o he_o speak_v say_v these_o be_v the_o horn_n which_o have_v scatter_v judah_n
you_o 6.27_o you_o luk._n 6.27_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v â—â—_o pray_v luk._n 23.34_o act_n 7._o â—â—_o for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 45_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a 46_o 6.32_o 46_o luk._n 6.32_o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o 47_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n so_o 48_o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a chap._n vi_o 1_o christ_n continue_v his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n speak_v of_o alm_n 5_o prayer_n 14_o forgive_a our_o brethren_n 16_o fast_v 19_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o 24_o of_o serve_a god_n and_o mammon_n 25_o exhort_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o worldly_a thing_n 33_o but_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o otherwise_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n with_o reward_n or_o with_o of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2_o therefore_o 12.8_o therefore_o rom._n 12.8_o when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n sound_v alm_n or_o cause_v not_o a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v sound_v do_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v have_v glory_n of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 3_o but_o when_o thou_o do_v alm_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v 4_o that_o thy_o alm_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a himself_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 5_o ¶_o and_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 6_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 7_o but_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a 7.14_o vain_a ecclus_n 7.14_o repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n 8_o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o â—_o you_o luk._n 11._o â—_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n 10_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 11_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 12_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n 13_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n forever_o amen_n 14_o 11.25_o 14_o mark_v 11.25_o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o 15_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n 16_o ¶_o moreover_o when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 17_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n 18_o that_o thou_o appear_v not_o unto_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a &_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 19_o ¶_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v 20_o 6.19_o 20_o luke_n 12.32_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o but_o lie_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v 21_o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o 22_o 11.34_o 22_o luke_n 11.34_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n 23_o but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n 24_o ¶_o 16.13_o ¶_o luke_n 16.13_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 25_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 5.7_o you_o ps_n 55.22_o luk_n 12.22_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n 26_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o 27_o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n unto_o his_o stature_n 28_o and_o why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o raiment_n consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v 29_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 30_o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v be_v not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 31_o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewithal_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v 32_o for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 33_o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 34_o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o chap._n vii_o 1_o christ_n end_v his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n reprove_v rash_a judgement_n 6_o forbid_v to_o cast_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n 7_o exhort_v to_o prayer_n 13_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n 15_o to_z beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n 21_o not_o to_o be_v hearer_n but_o doâ—rs_n of_o the_o word_n 24_o like_a house_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n 26_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sand_n 2.1_o sand_n luk._n 6.37_o rom._n 2.1_o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 2_o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v 6.38_o judge_v mar._n 4.24_o luk._n 6.38_o and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o 3_o 6.41_o 3_o luk._n 6.41_o and_o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 4_o or_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 5_o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 6_o ¶_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a
unto_o the_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o 7_o ¶_o 1.6_o ¶_o ch._n 21.22_o mar._n 11.24_o luk._n 11.9_o joh._n 16.24_o jam._n 1.6_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 8_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v 9_o or_o what_o man_n be_v there_o of_o you_o who_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n 10_o or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n 11_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 12_o therefore_o all_o thing_n 6.31_o thing_n luke_n 6.31_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 13_o ¶_o 13.24_o ¶_o luke_n 13.24_o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n &_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o 14_o bow_n 14_o or_o bow_n because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o 15_o ¶_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n 6.43_o fruit_n luk._n 6.43_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 17_o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o 3.10_o 19_o ch._n 3.10_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20_o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o 21_o ¶_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o 1.22_o i_o rom._n 2.12_o jam._n 1.22_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 22_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n 23_o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o 13.27_o they_o luke_n 13.27_o i_o never_o know_v you_o 8._o you_o psal_n 6_o 8._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n 24_o ¶_o therefore_o 6.47_o therefore_o luk._n 6.47_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n 25_o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n 27_o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n 4.32_o say_n mar._n 1.22_o luk._n 4.32_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 29_o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n &_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n chap._n viii_o 1_o christ_n cleanse_v the_o lâ—per_n 5_o heal_v the_o centurion_n servant_n 14_o peter_n mother_n in_o law_n 16_o and_o many_o other_o disease_v 18_o show_v how_o â—e_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v 23_o still_v the_o tempest_n on_o the_o sea_n 28_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o two_o man_n possess_v 31_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o swine_n when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 2_o 5.12_o 2_o mar._n 1.40_o luk._n 5.12_o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 3_o and_o jesus_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v 4_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o 14.4_o that_o leu._n 14.4_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o 5_o ¶_o 7.1_o ¶_o luk._n 7.1_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o 6_o and_o say_v lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v 7_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o 8_o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o 10_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n 11_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n &_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n &_o isaac_n &_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 13_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o selfsame_a hour_n 14_o ¶_o 3â—_n ¶_o mar._n 1.29_o luke_n 4_o 3â—_n and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n 15_o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o 16_o ¶_o 4.40_o ¶_o mar._n 1._o â—1_n luk._n 4.40_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a 17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 2.24_o say_v isa_n 52.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n 18_o now_o when_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n about_o he_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o depart_v unto_o the_o other_o side_n 19_o 5â—_n 19_o luk._n 9_o 5â—_n and_o a_o certain_a scribe_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v 20_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n 21_o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n 22_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o &_o let_v the_o dead_z bury_v their_o dead_a 23_o ¶_o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o ship_n his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 24_o 8.23_o 24_o mar._n 4.37_o luke_n 8.23_o and_o behold_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o wave_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_a 25_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v 26_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o
now_o when_o john_n have_v hear_v in_o the_o prison_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 3_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o 4_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o show_v john_n again_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v 5_o 35.6_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d 35.6_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o deal_n hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o and_o 61.1_o and_o isa_n 61.1_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o 6_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o 7_o ¶_o and_o as_o they_o depart_v jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o multitude_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n 8_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 10_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v â—_o write_v mal._n 3._o â—_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 11_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 12_o 16.16_o 12_o luke_n 16.16_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n man_n heaven_n or_o be_v get_v by_o force_n and_o they_o that_o thrust_v man_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n 13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n 14_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v 4.5_o be_v mal._n 4.5_o elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v 15_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 16_o ¶_o 7.31_o ¶_o luke_n 7.31_o but_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v unto_o their_o fellow_n 17_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v 18_o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 20_o ¶_o 10.13_o ¶_o luke_n 10.13_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o 21_o woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o you_o have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 22_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o 23_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v until_o this_o day_n 24_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o 25_o ¶_o 10.21_o ¶_o luke_n 10.21_o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n 26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o fight_n 27_o 3.35_o 27_o joh._n 3.35_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n 6.46_o father_n joh._n 6.46_o neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 28_o ¶_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n 29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n 6.16_o heart_n jer._n 6.16_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n 30_o 5.3_o 30_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a chap._n xii_o 1_o christ_n reprove_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 3_o by_o scripture_n 9_o by_o reason_n 13_o and_o by_o a_o miracle_n 22_o he_o heal_v the_o man_n possess_v that_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a 31_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v 36_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o idle_a word_n 38_o he_o rebuke_v the_o unfaithful_a who_o seâ—k_v after_o 〈◊〉_d sigue_n 49_o and_o show_v who_o be_v his_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n at_o that_o time_n 6.1_o time_n deut._n 23.25_o mar._n 2.23_o luke_n 6.1_o jesus_n go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o to_o eat_v 2_o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o disciple_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n 3_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v 21.6_o read_v 1_o sam._n 21.6_o what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 4_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v neither_o for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 24.9_o he_o exod._n 29.32_o 33._o leu._n 8.31_o and_o 24.9_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n 5_o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o 28.9_o the_o numb_a 28.9_o law_n how_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a 6_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n 7_o but_o if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o this_o mean_v 1â—_n mean_v hos_fw-la 6.6_o chap._n 9_o 1â—_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a 8_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n 9_o 6.6_o 9_o mar._n â—_o 1_o luke_n 6.6_o and_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v thence_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 10_o ¶_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n wither_v and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o 11_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o 12_o how_o much_o then_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v well_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 13_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n &_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v restore_v whole_a like_a as_o the_o other_o 14_o ¶_o then_o the_o pharisee_n go_v out_o and_o counsel_n and_o or_o take_v counsel_n hold_v a_o counsel_n against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 15_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o thence_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o 16_o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v 17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18_o 42.1_o 18_o isa_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v
they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 16_o but_o bless_v be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v 17_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 10,24_o you_o luke_n 10,24_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 18_o ¶_o hear_v you_o therefore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v seed_n by_o the_o way-side_n 20_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o 21_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v 22_o he_o also_o that_o receive_a seed_n among_o the_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o become_v unfruitful_a 23_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n into_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred-fold_n some_o sixty_o some_o thirty_o 24_o ¶_o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n 25_o but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n 26_o but_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o 27_o so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o householder_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n 28_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o 29_o but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o 30_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n 31_o ¶_o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v 13.19_o say_v mark_v 4.30_o luke_n 13.19_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o 33_o ¶_o 13.20_o ¶_o luke_n 13.20_o another_o parable_n speak_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o pint_n three_o the_o word_n in_o the_o gr._n be_v a_o measure_n contain_v about_o a_o peck_n and_o a_o half_a want_v little_o more_o than_o a_o pint_n measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v 34_o 4.33_o 34_o mark_v 4.33_o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o 35_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 78.2_o say_v psal_n 78.2_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 36_o then_o jesus_n send_v the_o multitude_n away_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n 37_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 38_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n 14.15_o devil_n joel_n 3.13_o rev._n 14.15_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n 40_o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 41_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o scandal_n all_o or_o scandal_n thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n 42_o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 43_o 3._o 43_o dan._n 12_o 3._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 44_o ¶_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n 45_o ¶_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n 46_o who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o 47_o ¶_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n 48_o which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a they_o draw_v to_o shore_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o 49_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a 50_o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 51_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n 52_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a &_o old_a 53_o ¶_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o parable_n he_o depart_v thence_o 54_o 4.16_o 54_o mar._n 6.1_o luk._n 4.16_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v whence_o have_v this_o man_n this_o wisdom_n and_o these_o mighty_a work_n 55_o 6.42_o 55_o joh._n 6.42_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_z and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n 56_o and_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n all_o there_o thing_n 57_o and_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o 4.44_o they_o mar._n 6.4_o luk._n 4.24_o joh._n 4.44_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n 58_o and_o he_o do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n chap._n fourteen_o 1_o herod_n opinion_n of_o christ_n 3_o wherefore_o john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v 13_o jesus_n depart_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n 15_o where_o he_o feel_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n 22_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n 34_o and_o land_v at_o gennesaret_n heal_v the_o sick_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n at_o that_o time_n 9.7_o time_n mar._n 6.14_o luk._n 9.7_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n
proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n 20_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n 21_o ¶_o 7.24_o ¶_o mark_v 7.24_o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n 22_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n 23_o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o 24_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v 10.6_o say_v chap_n 10.6_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 25_o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o 26_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n 27_o and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n 28_o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o say_v be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n 29_o 7.31_o 29_o mark_v 7.31_o and_o jesus_n depart_v from_o thence_o and_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o sit_v down_o there_o 30_o 6._o 30_o be_v 35.5_o 6._o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v with_o they_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a blind_a dumb_a maim_v and_o many_o other_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o 31_o insomuch_o that_o the_o multitude_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o maim_a to_o be_v whole_a the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 32_o ¶_o 8.1_o ¶_o mar._n 8.1_o then_o jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o continue_v with_o i_o now_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v and_o i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v lest_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n 33_o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o fill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n 34_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n 35_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n 36_o and_o he_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v they_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 37_o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o break_a meat_n that_o be_v leave_v seven_o basket_n full_a 38_o and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n 39_o and_o he_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o magdala_n chap._n xvi_o 1_o the_o pharisee_n require_v a_o sign_n 6_o jesus_n warn_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n 13_o the_o people_n opinion_n of_o christ_n 16_o and_o peter_n confession_n of_o he_o 21_o jesus_n foreshow_v his_o death_n 23_o reprove_v peter_n for_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o 24_o and_o admonish_v those_o that_o will_v follow_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n the_o 12.54_o the_o mar._n 8.11_o luk._n 12.54_o pharisee_n also_o with_o the_o sadducee_n come_v and_o tempt_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 2_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a 3_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o will_v be_v soul_n weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v read_v and_o lower_a o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n 4_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n and_o he_o lef_fw-fr they_o and_o depart_v 5_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n 6_o ¶_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 7_o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v take_v no_o bread_n 8_o which_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n 9_o 14.17_o 9_o chap._n 14.17_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 10_o 15.34_o 10_o chap._n 15.34_o neither_o the_o seven_o loaf_n of_o the_o four_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 11_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 12_o then_o understand_v they_o how_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 13_o ¶_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v 9.18_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 8.27_o luk_n 9.18_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o 14_o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 15_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o 16_o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v 6.69_o say_v joh._n 6.69_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 18_o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o 1.42_o that_o joh._n 1.42_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 19_o 20.23_o 19_o joh._n 20.23_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 20_o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n 21_o ¶_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n &_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 22_o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o 23_o but_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n 24_o ¶_o 8.34_o ¶_o ch._n 10.38_o mark_v 8.34_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 25_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o
his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n 2.6_o angel_n ps_n 62.12_o rom._n 2.6_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 9.27_o you_o mar._n 9.1_o luk._n 9.27_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xvii_o 1_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n 14_o he_o heal_v the_o lunatic_a 22_o foretell_v his_o own_o passion_n 24_o and_o pay_v tribute_n and_o 9.28_o and_o mar._n 9.2_o luk._n 9.28_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o 2_o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n 3_o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o 4_o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 5_o 1.17_o 5_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o 6_o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 7_o and_o jesus_n come_v &_o touch_v they_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o man_n save_v jesus_n only_o 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v tell_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 10_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v 9.11_o say_v ch._n 11.14_o mar._n 9.11_o why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 11_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n 12_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v likewise_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o 13_o then_o the_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 14_o ¶_o 9.38_o ¶_o mar._n 9.17_o luk._n 9.38_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o multitude_n there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v 15_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a and_o sore_o vex_v for_o ofttimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n 16_o and_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o 17_o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o 18_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n 19_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n apart_o and_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o 20_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 17.6_o you_o luk._n 17.6_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o 21_o howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 22_o ¶_o 9.44_o ¶_o ch._n 20.17_o mar._n 9.31_o luk._n 9.44_o and_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 23_o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorry_a 24_o ¶_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n they_o that_o receive_v penny_n receive_v call_v in_o the_o original_n didrachma_fw-la be_v in_o value_n fifteen_o penny_n tribute_n money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n 25_o he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v custom_n or_o tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n 26_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a 27_o notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o take_v up_o the_o fish_n that_o first_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v ounce_n find_v or_o a_o stater_n it_o be_v half_a a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n in_o value_n two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n after_o five_o shilling_n the_o ounce_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n that_o take_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o chap._n xviii_o 1_o christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o harmless_a 7_o to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o little_a one_o 15_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n when_o they_o offend_v we_o 21_o and_o how_o oft_o to_o forgive_v they_o 23_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n that_o take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n 32_o and_o punish_v he_o who_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o his_o fellow_n at_o 9.46_o at_o mar._n 9_o â—â—_o luk._n 9.46_o the_o same_o time_n cause_n the_o disciple_n unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 3_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 14.20_o you_o ch._n 19.14_o 1_o cor._n 14.20_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5_o and_o whoso_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 6_o 2._o 6_o mar_n 9.42_o luke_n 17.1_o 2._o but_o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n 7_o ¶_o wo_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v 8_o 9.45_o 8_o ch._n 5.30_o mar._n 9.45_o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_a rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 9_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n with_o one_o eye_n rather_o than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hellfire_n 10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 11_o 19.10_o 11_o luke_n 19.10_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 12_o 15.4_o 12_o luk._n 15.4_o how_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o and_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o 13_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o find_v it_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o rejoice_v more_o of_o that_o sheep_n then_o of_o the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o which_o go_v not_o astray_o 14_o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v
22_o but_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 23_o ¶_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24_o and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 26_o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 27_o ¶_o 18.28_o ¶_o mat._n 10.28_o luk._n 18.28_o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o 28_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 22.30_o glory_n luke_n 22.30_o you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 29_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 30_o 13.30_o 30_o ch._n 20.16_o mar._n 10.31_o luk._n 13.30_o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o chap._n xx._n 1_o christ_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n show_v that_o god_n be_v debtor_n unto_o no_o man_n 17_o foretell_v his_o passion_n 20_o by_o answer_v the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v lowly_a 30_o and_o give_v two_o blind_a man_n their_o sight_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o go_v out_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o halfpenny_n a_o the_o remane_fw-la penny_n be_v the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n which_o after_o five_o shilling_n the_o ounce_n be_v seven_o penny_n halfpenny_n penny_n a_o day_n he_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n 3_o and_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o see_v other_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o market_n place_n 4_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n 5_o again_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n &_o do_v likewise_o 6_o and_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n he_o go_v out_o and_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a 7_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v we_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o the_o vineyard_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a that_o shall_v you_o receive_v 8_o so_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v unto_o his_o steward_n call_v the_o labourer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n begin_v from_o the_o last_o unto_o the_o first_o 9_o and_o when_o they_o come_v that_o be_v hire_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n they_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 10_o but_o when_o the_o first_o come_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v more_o and_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 11_o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o muimure_v against_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n 12_o say_v these_o last_o 〈…〉_o last_o or_o have_v mutinied_o â—â—e_v 〈…〉_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a unto_o we_o which_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n 13_o but_o he_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n do_v not_o thou_o agree_v with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n 14_o take_v that_o thou_o be_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o this_o last_o even_o as_o unto_o thou_o 15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a 16_o 19.30_o 16_o ch._n 19.30_o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v 17_o ¶_o 18.31_o ¶_o mat._n 10.22_o luk._n 18.31_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 18_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n 19_o 18.32_o 19_o john_n 18.32_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 20_o ¶_o 10.35_o ¶_o mark_v 10.35_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n with_o her_o son_n worship_v he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o 21_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n 22_o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a 23_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v indeed_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 24_o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o two_o brethren_n 25_o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v 22.25_o say_v luke_n 22.25_o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o 26_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n 27_o and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 28_o even_o as_o the_o 27._o the_o phil._n 27._o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o 29_o 18.35_o 29_o mark_v 10.46_o luk._n 18.35_o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o jericho_n a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 30_o ¶_o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way-side_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o cry_v out_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 31_o and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 32_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o call_v they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o you_o 33_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v 34_o so_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o immediate_o their_o eye_n receive_v sight_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o chap._n xxi_o 1_o christ_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n 12_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o soller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 17_o curse_v the_o figtree_n 23_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o priest_n and_o elder_n 28_o and_o rebuke_v they_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o two_o son_n 33_o and_o the_o husbandman_n who_o show_v such_o as_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o 19.29_o and_o mar._n 11.1_o luk._n 19.29_o when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v come_v to_o bethphage_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n than_o send_v jesus_n two_o disciple_n 2_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v into_o the_o village_n over_o against_o you_o and_o
i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n 42_o 18.5_o 42_o mat._n 18.5_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 43_o 18.8_o 43_o mat._n 5.27_o &_o 18.8_o and_o if_o thy_o hand_n offend_v hand_n or_o cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v then_o have_v two_o hand_n to_o go_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v 44_o 66.24_o 44_o isa_n 66.24_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v 45_o and_o if_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v halt_n into_o life_n then_o have_v two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v 46_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v 47_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v eye_n or_o cause_n tâ—â—e_a to_o offend_v offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o one_o eye_n then_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n 48_o where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v 49_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o sire_n 2.13_o sire_n leu._n 2.13_o and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n 50_o 5.13_o 50_o mat._n 5.13_o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n wherewith_o will_v you_o leason_v it_o have_v salt_n in_o your_o seâ—â—es_n &_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o chap._n x._o 2_o christ_n dispute_v with_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v divorcement_n 13_o bless_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 17_o resolve_v a_o rich_a man_n how_o he_o may_v inherit_v â—â—fe_n everlasting_a 23_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n 28_o promise_v reward_n to_o they_o that_o forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o gospel_n 32_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 35_o bid_v the_o two_o ambitious_a suitor_n to_o think_v rather_o of_o suffer_v with_o he_o 45_o and_o restore_v to_o bartimeus_n his_o sight_n and_o 19.1_o and_o mat._n 19.1_o he_o arise_v from_o thence_o and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o far_a side_n of_o jordan_n and_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a he_o teach_v they_o again_o 2_o ¶_o and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n tempt_v he_o 3_o and_o he_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o 4_o and_o they_o say_v moses_n suffer_v to_o write_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o to_o put_v she_o away_o 5_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n he_o write_v you_o this_o precept_n 6_o but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a 7_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n 8_o and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n so_o than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n 9_o what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o 10_o and_o in_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o again_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n 11_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 19.9_o they_o mat._n 5.32_o &_o 19.9_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n against_o she_o 12_o and_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n 13_o ¶_o 19.13_o ¶_o mat._n 19.13_o and_o they_o bring_v young_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o 14_o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o 16_o and_o he_o take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o 17_o ¶_o 19.15_o ¶_o mat._n 19.15_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n there_o come_v one_o run_a and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n 18_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n defraud_v not_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n 20_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n 21_o then_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o thing_n thou_o lack_v go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 22_o and_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o grieve_v for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 23_o ¶_o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 24_o and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26_o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27_o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o say_v with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 28_o ¶_o 19.27_o ¶_o mat._n 19.27_o then_o peter_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 29_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 30_o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-sold_a now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n 31_o 19.30_o 31_o mat._n 19.30_o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o 32_o ¶_o 20.17_o ¶_o mat._n 20.17_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o as_o they_o follow_v they_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o take_v again_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o 33_o say_v behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n 34_o and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o shall_v spit_v upon_o he_o and_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 35_o ¶_o 2d_o ¶_o mat._n 20_o 2d_o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v desire_v 36_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o 37_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n 38_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v not_o
count_v john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o 33_o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n chap._n xii_o 1_o in_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n let_v out_o to_o unthankful_a husbandman_n christ_n foretell_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n 13_o he_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o about_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n 18_o convince_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 28_o resolve_v the_o seribe_n who_o question_v of_o the_o first_o commandment_n 35_o resute_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o scribe_n hold_v of_o christ_n 38_o bid_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o ambition_n and_o hypocrisy_n 41_o and_o commend_v the_o poor_a widow_n for_o her_o two_o mite_n above_o all_o and_o 27.33_o and_o mat._n 27.33_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o set_v a_o hedge_n about_o it_o and_o dig_v a_o place_n for_o the_o wine-fat_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n 2_o and_o at_o the_o season_n he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n 3_o and_o they_o catch_v he_o and_o beat_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a 4_o and_o again_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o another_o servant_n and_o at_o he_o they_o cast_v stoney_n and_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o head_n and_o send_v he_o away_o shameful_o handle_v 5_o and_o again_o he_o send_v another_o and_o he_o they_o kill_v and_o many_o other_o beat_v some_o and_o kill_v some_o 6_o have_v yet_o therefore_o one_o son_n his_o well-beloved_a he_o send_v he_o also_o last_o unto_o they_o say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n 7_o but_o those_o husbandman_n say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o 8_o and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n 9_o what_o shall_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v he_o will_v come_v and_o destroy_v the_o husbandman_n and_o will_v give_v the_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o 10_o and_o have_v you_o not_o read_v this_o scripture_n 118.22_o scripture_n psal_n 118.22_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 11_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n 12_o and_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o but_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o parable_n against_o they_o and_o they_o lest_o he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n 13_o ¶_o 22.25_o ¶_o mat._n 22.25_o and_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o herodian_o to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n 14_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o care_v for_o no_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n or_o not_o 15_o shall_v we_o give_v or_o shall_v we_o not_o give_v but_o he_o know_v their_o hypocrisy_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o bring_v i_o a_o 18.28_o a_o value_v of_o our_o money_n seven_o penny_n halspeny_n as_o mat._n 18.28_o penny_n that_o i_o may_v see_v it_o 16_o and_o they_o bring_v it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o render_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o they_o marvel_v at_o he_o 18_o ¶_o 22.23_o ¶_o mat._n 22.23_o then_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o sadducee_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v 19_o master_n moses_n write_v unto_o we_o if_o a_o man_n brother_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o wife_n behind_o he_o and_o leave_v no_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 20_o now_o there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o die_v lest_o no_o seed_n 21_o and_o the_o second_o take_v she_o and_o die_v neither_o leave_v he_o any_o seed_n and_o the_o three_o likewise_o 22_o and_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o and_o leave_v no_o seed_n last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 23_o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o they_o for_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n 24_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 25_o for_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 26_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o rise_v have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 27_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n you_o therefore_o do_v great_o err_v 28_o ¶_o 3â—_n ¶_o mat._n 22_o 3â—_n and_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n come_v and_o have_v hear_v they_o reason_v together_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o well_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o 29_o and_o jesus_n answer_v he_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n 30_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n 31_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o 32_o and_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o 33_o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n &_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o who_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 34_o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n 35_o ¶_o 4â—_n ¶_o mat._n 22_o 4â—_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v while_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n how_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 36_o for_o david_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 110.1_o ghost_n ps_n 110.1_o the_o lord_z say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 37_o david_n therefore_o himself_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o whence_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n and_o the_o common_a people_n hear_v he_o glad_o 38_o ¶_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n 23.5_o doctrine_n mat._n 23.5_o beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n which_o love_n to_o go_v in_o long_a clothing_n &_o love_v salutation_n in_o the_o market-place_n 39_o and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n 40_o 23.14_o 40_o mat._n 23.14_o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n these_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n 41_o ¶_o 21.1_o ¶_o luk._n 21.1_o and_o jesus_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n and_o behold_v how_o the_o people_n cast_v 10.29_o cast_v a_o piece_n of_o brass_n money_n see_v mat._n 10.29_o money_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o many_o that_o be_v rich_a cast_n in_o much_o 42_o and_o there_o come_v a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n and_o she_o throw_v in_o two_o money_n two_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o one_o piece_n of_o that_o brass_n money_n mite_n which_o make_v a_o farthing_n 43_o and_o he_o call_v unto_o
nothing_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n hurt_v you_o 20_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 21_o ¶_o in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o light_n 22_o say_v 22_o many_o ancient_a copy_n add_v these_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 23_o ¶_o and_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v private_o 13.16_o private_o mat._n 13.16_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v 24_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 25_o ¶_o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v 22.35_o say_v mat._n 22.35_o master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 26_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 27_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 28_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v 29_o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v unto_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n 30_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n which_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half-dead_a 31_o and_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 32_o and_o likewise_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o place_n come_v and_o look_v on_o he_o and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 33_o but_o a_o certain_a samaritan_n as_o he_o journey_v come_v where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o 34_o and_o go_v to_o he_o &_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n &_o wine_n &_o set_v he_o on_o his_o own_o beast_n &_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n &_o take_v care_n of_o he_o 35_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o he_o depart_v he_o take_v out_o two_o 2_o two_o see_v mat._n 2d_o 2_o penny_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o host_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v care_n of_o he_o &_o whatsoever_o thou_o spend_v more_o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v repay_v thou_o 36_o which_o now_o of_o these_o three_o think_v thou_o be_v neighbour_n unto_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n 37_o and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o 38_o ¶_o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n &_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n 39_o and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v mary_n which_o also_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n 40_o but_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_z do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o bid_v she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o 41_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n 42_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o chap._n xi_o 3_o christ_n teach_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o instant_o 11_o assure_v that_o god_n so_o will_v give_v we_o good_a thing_n 14_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o dumb_a devil_n rebuke_v the_o blasphemous_a pharisee_n 28_o and_o show_v who_o be_v bless_v 29_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n 37_o and_o reprehend_v the_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o pharisee_n scribe_n and_o lawyer_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v 6.9_o say_v mat._n 6.9_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n 3_o give_v we_o day_n we_o or_o for_o the_o day_n day_n by_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 4_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o also_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 5_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n and_o shall_v go_v unto_o he_o at_o midnight_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n 6_o for_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o way_n i_o or_o out_o of_o his_o way_n in_o his_o journey_n be_v come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o set_v before_o he_o 7_o and_o he_o from_o within_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v trouble_v i_o not_o the_o door_n be_v now_o shut_v and_o my_o child_n be_v with_o i_o in_o bed_n i_o can_v rise_v and_o give_v thou_o 8_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v 9_o 7.7_o 9_o mat._n 7.7_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 10_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v 11_o 7.9_o 11_o mat._n 7.9_o if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n 12_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n 13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 14_o ¶_o and_o he_o be_v call_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v dumb_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o people_n wonder_v 15_o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v 12.24_o say_v mat._n 9.34_o 〈◊〉_d 12.24_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n 16_o and_o other_o tempt_v he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 17_o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o a_o house_n fall_v 18_o if_o satan_n also_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v because_o you_o say_v that_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n 19_o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o son_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v your_o judge_n 20_o but_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o 21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n 22_o but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o over_o come_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n 23_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o
ask_v he_o say_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a none_o be_v good_a save_o one_o that_o be_v god_n 20_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 21_o and_o he_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o 22_o now_o when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o yet_o lack_v thou_o one_o thing_n sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v follow_v i_o 23_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o he_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o be_v very_o rich_a 24_o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o be_v very_o sorrowful_a he_o say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 25_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 26_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27_o and_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n 28_o 19.27_o 28_o matth._n 19.27_o then_o peter_n say_v lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o 29_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v lest_o house_n or_o parent_n or_o brethren_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sake_n 30_o who_o shall_v not_o receive_v manifold_a more_o in_o this_o present_a time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a 31_o ¶_o 20.17_o ¶_o matth._n 20.17_o then_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v 32_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o spit_v on_o 33_o and_o they_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 34_o and_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v 35_o ¶_o 20.29_o ¶_o matth_n 20.29_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o jericho_n a_o certain_a blind_a man_n at_o by_o the_o way-side_n beg_v 36_o and_o hear_v the_o multitude_n pass_v by_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v 37_o and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n pass_v by_o 38_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 39_o and_o they_o which_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 40_o and_o jesus_n stand_v and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o ask_v he_o 41_o say_v what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n 42_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o 43_o and_o immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v he_o glorify_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v it_o give_v praise_n unto_o god_n chap._n xix_o 1_o of_o zacheus_n a_o publican_n 11_o the_o ten_o piece_n of_o money_n 28_o christ_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n with_o triumph_n 41_o weep_v over_o it_o 45_o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 47_o teach_v daily_o in_o it_o the_o ruler_n will_v have_v destroy_v he_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o jesus_n enter_v and_o pass_v through_o jericho_n 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacheus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o he_o be_v rich_a 3_o and_o he_o seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n who_o he_o be_v and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o preass_n because_o he_o be_v little_a of_o stature_n 4_o and_o he_o run_v before_o and_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o sycomore-tree_n to_o see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v that_o way_n 5_o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o zacheus_n make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o for_o to_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v at_o thy_o house_n 6_o and_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o 7_o and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o they_o all_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v guest_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n 8_o and_o zacheus_n stand_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_a 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 10_o 18.11_o 10_o matth._n 18.11_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v &_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 11_o and_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v 12_o 25.14_o 12_o matth._n 25.14_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v 13_o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o penny_n ten_o mina_n here_o translate_v a_o pound_n be_v twelve_o ounce_n and_o a_o half_a which_o according_a to_o five_o shilling_n the_o ounce_n be_v three_o pound_n two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n pound_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_n till_o i_o come_v 14_o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n than_o he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o money_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v gain_v by_o trade_v 16_o then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n 17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o very_a little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n 18_o and_o the_o second_o come_v say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v five_o pound_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v likewise_o to_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o over_o five_o city_n 20_o and_o another_o come_v say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v thy_o pound_n which_o i_o have_v keep_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n 21_o for_o i_o fear_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o austere_a man_n thou_o take_v up_o that_o thou_o lay_v not_o down_o and_o reap_a that_o thou_o do_v not_o sow_v 22_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_v a_o austere_a man_n take_v up_o that_o i_o lay_v not_o down_o and_o reap_v that_o i_o do_v not_o sow_v 23_o wherefore_o then_o give_v not_o thou_o my_o money_n into_o the_o bank_n that_o at_o my_o come_n i_o may_v have_v require_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n 24_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o take_v from_o he_o the_o pound_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o pound_n 25_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n he_o have_v ten_o pound_n 26_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 13.12_o you_o matth._n 13.12_o that_o unto_o every_o one_o which_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o 27_o but_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o 28_o ¶_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o go_v before_o ascend_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 29_o 21.1_o 29_o matth._n 21.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o
ex._n 12.21_o etc._n etc._n he_o keep_v the_o pass-ove_a and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a shall_v touch_v they_o 29_o by_o faith_n 14.22_o faith_n ex._n 14.22_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o by_o dry_a land_n which_o the_o egyptian_n assay_v to_o do_v be_v drown_v 30_o by_o faith_n 6.20_o faith_n josh_n 6.20_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o after_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o seven_o day_n 31_o by_o faith_n 6.23_o faith_n josh_n 6.23_o the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o they_o disobedient_a they_o or_o that_o be_v disobedient_a that_o believe_v not_o when_o 〈◊〉_d when_o josh_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n 32_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o of_o barak_n and_o of_o samson_n and_o of_o jephthae_fw-la of_o david_n also_o and_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n 33_o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n 34_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n 35_o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v 7.7_o be_v 2_o macc_n 7.7_o torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 36_o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n 37_o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v 38_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n 39_o and_o these_o all_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n 40_o god_n have_v seer_n have_v or_o for_o seer_n provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n xii_o 1_o a_o exhortation_n to_o constant_a faith_n patience_n and_o godliness_n 22_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n &_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o &_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o beginner_n the_o or_o beginner_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 3_o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n 4_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n 5_o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n 3.11_o child_n job_n 5.17_o prov._n 3.11_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o 6_o for_o 3.19_o for_o rev._n 3.19_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v 7_o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o 8_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v 10_o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 11_o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_n seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o 12_o wherefore_o â—_o wherefore_o isa_n 35._o â—_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n 13_o and_o make_v euâ—n_n make_v or_o euâ—n_n strait_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v 14_o 12.18_o 14_o rom._n 12.18_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 15_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n from_o man_n or_o fall_v from_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o &_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v 16_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicatour_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n 25.33_o esau_n gen._n 25.33_o who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birth_n right_o 17_o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o 27.28_o afterward_o gen._n 27.28_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o mind_n no_o or_o way_n to_o change_v his_o mind_n place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n 18_o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o 19_o unto_o exod._n 19.12_o 18_o 19_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n &_o tempest_n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v 20.19_o hear_v exod._n 20.19_o entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o 20_o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v 19.13_o command_v exod._n 19.13_o and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n 21_o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v 22_o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n &_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n 23_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v enroll_v be_v or_o enroll_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n new_a or_o testament_n covenant_n and_o to_o 1.2_o to_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n 25_o se._n that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n 26_o who_o be_v voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v 2.6_o say_v hag._n 2.6_o yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n 27_o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o shake_v that_o or_o may_v be_v shake_v be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v 28_o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v fast_o move_v or_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 29_o for_o 9.3_o for_o deut._n 4.24_o &_o 9.3_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n chap._n xiii_o 1_o divers_a admonition_n as_o to_o charity_n 4_o to_o honest_a life_n 5_o to_o avoid_v covetousness_n 7_o to_o regard_n god_n preacher_n 9_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n 10_o to_o confess_v christ_n 16_o to_o give_v alm_n 17_o to_o obey_v governor_n 18_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n 20_o the_o conclusion_n let_v 12.10_o let_v rom._n 12.10_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v 2_o 4.9_o 2_o rom._n 12.13_o 1_o pet._n 4.9_o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o 19.2_o thereby_o gen._n 18.3_o &_o 19.2_o some_o have_v entertain_v angess_n unaware_o 3_o remember_v
roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v and_o write_v they_o not_o 5_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 12.7_o earth_n dan._n 12.7_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 6_o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 8_o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 3.3_o i_o ezek._n 2.8_o and_o 3.3_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n 10_o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a 11_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n chap._n xi_o 3_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v 6_o they_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o ram_v not_o 7_o the_o beast_n shall_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8_o they_o lie_v unbury_v 11_o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a rise_v again_o 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a 15_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n out_o temple_n gr._n cast_v out_o leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n 3_o and_o prophesy_v and_o or_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o my_o two_o witness_n that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 4_o these_o be_v the_o 4.3.11.14_o the_o zech._n 4.3.11.14_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v 6_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 7_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8_o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o hall_n and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earn_v shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11_o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o 12_o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n wear_v slay_v man_n slay_v gr._n name_n of_o man_n of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 16_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v 18_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o corrupt_a which_o or_o corrupt_a destroy_v the_o earth_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n chap._n xii_o 1_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n travail_v 4_o the_o great_a red_a dragon_n stand_v before_o she_o ready_a to_o devour_v her_o child_n 6_o when_o she_o be_v deliver_v she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 7_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o prevail_v 13_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a sign_n great_a or_o sign_n wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2_o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v 3_o and_o there_o appear_v another_o sign_n another_o or_o sign_n wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n 4_o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man-child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 6_o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8_o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o
old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11_o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 15_o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n 16_o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 17_o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n xiii_o 1_o a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o born_o to_o who_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n 11_o another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n 14_o cause_v a_o image_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o former_a beast_n 15_o and_o that_o man_n shall_v worship_v it_o 16_o and_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n the_o or_o name_n name_n of_o blasphemy_n 2_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 3_o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v slay_v be_v gr_n slay_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n 4_o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o 5_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o war_n he_o or_o to_o make_v war_n to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n 6_o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n 8_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v 10_o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n 16.52_o captivity_n matth._n 16.52_o he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 11_o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n 12_o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o which_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 13_o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 14_o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v 15_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v treath_n give_v gr._n treath_n life_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v 16_o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n give_v bond_n gr._n to_o give_v to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n 17_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 18_o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o chap._n fourteen_o 1_o the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n with_o his_o company_n 6_o a_o angel_n preach_v the_o gospel_n 8_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n 15_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v in_o of_o the_o sickle_n 20_o the_o vintage_n and_o winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3_o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n 4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v these_o buy_v these_o gr._n be_v buy_v be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n 5_o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v 14.15_o come_v psal_n 146.5.6_o act._n 14.15_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 8_o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v 18.2_o say_v isa_n 21.9_o jer._n 51.8_o chap._n 18.2_o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n
in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v 15_o ¶_o moreover_o 17.3_o moreover_o levit._fw-la 19.17_o luk._n 17.3_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n 16_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o 28._o in_o deut._n 19.15_o joh._n 8.17_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o heb._n 10_o 28._o the_o moâ—th_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v 17_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o 3.14_o a_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o 2_o thess_n 3.14_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 18_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 5.4_o you_o john_n 20.23_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 20_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 21_o ¶_o then_o come_v peter_n to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_z how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o 17.4_o he_o luk._n 17.4_o till_o seven_o time_n 22_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o until_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o 23_o ¶_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n 24_o and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v one_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o shilling_n thousand_o a_o talon_n be_v 750_o ounce_n of_o silver_n which_o after_o five_o shilling_n the_o ounce_n be_v 187_o pound_n 10_o shilling_n talent_n 25_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v &_o his_o wife_n &_o child_n &_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v 26_o the_o servant_n therefore_o fall_v down_o and_o he_o and_o or_o beseech_v he_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o 27_o then_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n 28_o but_o the_o same_o servant_n go_v out_o and_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o halfpenny_n hundred_o the_o roman_a penny_n be_v the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n which_o after_o five_o shilling_n the_o ounce_n be_v seven_o penny_n halfpenny_n penny_n and_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v 29_o and_o his_o fellow_n servant_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o 30_o and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n 31_o so_o when_o his_o fellow-servant_n see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o come_v and_o tell_v unto_o their_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v do_v 32_o then_o his_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n because_o thou_o desire_v i_o 33_o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o 34_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o 35_o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n chap._n xix_o 2_o christ_n heal_v the_o sick_a 3_o answer_v the_o pharisee_n concern_v divorcement_n 10_o sheweth_z when_o marriage_n be_v necessary_a 13_o receive_v little_a child_n 16_o instruct_v the_o young_a man_n how_o to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n 20_o and_o how_o to_o he_o perfect_a 23_o tell_v his_o disciple_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 27_o and_o promise_v reward_n to_o those_o that_o forsake_v any_o thing_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 10.1_o pass_v mar._n 10.1_o that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o say_n he_o depart_v from_o galilee_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n 2_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o there_o 3_o ¶_o the_o pharisees_n also_o come_v unto_o he_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n 4_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v 1.27_o read_v gen._n 1.27_o that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a 5_o and_o say_v 5.31_o say_v gen._n 2.24_o eph._n 5.31_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o 6.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.16_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 6_o wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o 7_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o 24.1_o he_o deut._n 24.1_o why_o do_v moses_n then_o command_v to_o give_v a_o writing_n of_o divorcement_n and_o to_o put_v she_o away_o 8_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 9_o 7.11_o 9_o ch._n 5.32_o mar._n 10.11_o luk._n 16.18_o 1_o cor._n 7.11_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whoso_o marry_v she_o which_o be_v put_v away_o do_v commit_v adultery_n 10_o ¶_o he_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n be_v so_o with_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v 11_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 12_o for_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v so_o bear_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v make_v eunuch_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o 13_o ¶_o 18.15_o ¶_o mar._n 10.13_o luk._n 18.15_o then_o be_v there_o bring_v unto_o he_o little_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o 14_o but_o jesus_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o depart_v thence_o 16_o ¶_o 18.18_o ¶_o mat._n 10.17_o luk._n 18.18_o and_o behold_v one_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 18_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o jesus_n say_v 13_o say_v exod._n â—â—_o 13_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n 19_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 20_o the_o young_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o 21_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o
answer_v the_o lawyer_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 41_o and_o pose_v the_o pharisee_n about_o the_o mestias_n and_o jesus_n answer_v 19.9_o answer_v luk._n 14.15_o rev._n 19.9_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o again_o by_o parable_n &_o say_v 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n 3_o and_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v 4_o again_o he_o send_v forth_o other_o servant_n say_v tell_v they_o which_o be_v bid_v behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o ox_n and_o my_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n 5_o but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_z to_o his_o merchandise_n 6_o and_o the_o remnant_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o entreat_v they_o spiteful_o and_o slay_v they_o 7_o but_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n 8_o then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o wedding_n be_v ready_a but_o they_o which_o be_v biddden_v be_v not_o worthy_a 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o as_o many_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n 10_o so_o those_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o as_o many_o as_o they_o find_v both_o bad_a and_o good_a and_o the_o wedding_n be_v furnish_v with_o guest_n 11_o ¶_o and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding-garment_n 12_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding-garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a 13_o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o the_o servant_n bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 14_o 20.16_o 14_o ch._n 20.16_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v 15_o ¶_o 20.20_o ¶_o mark_v 12.13_o luk._n 20.20_o then_o go_v the_o pharisee_n and_o take_v counsel_v how_o they_o may_v entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n 16_o and_o they_o send_v out_o unto_o he_o their_o disciple_n with_o the_o herodian_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n 17_o tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o think_v thou_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o cesar_n or_o not_o 18_o but_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o wickedness_n and_o say_v why_o tempt_v you_o i_o you_o hypocrite_n 19_o show_v i_o the_o tribute_n money_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o 20.2_o a_o in_o value_v seven_o penny_n halfpenny_n chap._n 20.2_o penny_n 20_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o inscription_n and_o or_o inscription_n superscription_n 21_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o 13.7_o they_o rom._n 13.7_o render_v therefore_o unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n 22_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n they_o marvel_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n 23_o ¶_o 20.27_o ¶_o mar._n 12.18_o luk._n 20.27_o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n 23.8_o sadducee_n act._n 23.8_o which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o 24_o say_v master_n 25.5_o master_n deut._n 25.5_o moses_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 25_o now_o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n decease_a and_o have_v no_o issue_n leave_v his_o wife_n unto_o his_o brother_n 26_o likewise_o the_o second_o also_o and_o the_o three_o unto_o the_o seven_o 27_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 28_o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o 29_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 30_o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 31_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v 32_o 3.6_o 32_o exod._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n 33_o and_o when_o the_o multitude_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 34_o ¶_o 12.28_o ¶_o mark_n 12.28_o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o 35_o then_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o lawyer_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v 36_o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n 37_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o 10.27_o he_o deut._n 6.5_o luk._n 10.27_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n 38_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o 19.18_o it_o levit._fw-la 19.18_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 40_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 41_o ¶_o 12.35_o ¶_o mar._n 12.35_o while_o the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o jesus_n ask_v they_o 42_o say_v what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 43_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v 44_o 110.1_o 44_o ps_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 45_o if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n 46_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o mo_z question_n chap._n xxiii_o 1_o christ_n admonish_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o good_a doctrine_n not_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 5_o his_o disciple_n must_v beware_v of_o their_o ambition_n 13_o he_o denounce_v eight_o woe_n against_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o blindness_n 34_o and_o prophesi_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n 2_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 3_o all_z therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o 4_o 11.46_o 4_o luk._n 11.46_o for_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n 5_o but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 22.12_o man_n numb_a 15.38_o deu._n 22.12_o they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n 6_o 11.43_o 6_o mar._n 12.38_o 39_o luk._n 11.43_o and_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 7_o and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n 8_o 3.1_o 8_o jam._n 3.1_o but_o he_o not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n 1.6_o earth_n mal._n 1.6_o for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10_o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n 11_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n 12_o 18.14_o 12_o luk._n 14.11_o &_o 18.14_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 13_o ¶_o but_o 11.52_o